Full text of "Northwestern University : a history : 1855-1905. --"

See other formats

THE LIBRARY

The Ontario Institute
for Studies in Education

Toronto, Canada

L Y

ITUTE

•

FEB 25 1968

6**

N0RTHWES1 ERN I MM RSITY

ORRINGTON LUNT

Northwestern University
1855 A History 1905

Arthur Herbert Wilde, Ph. D.
Assistant Professor of History in
The College of Liberal Arts

Volume Two
Semi-Centennial Edition

The University Publishing Society
New York U. S. A. 1905

PUBLICATION OFFICE

41 LAFAYETTE PLACE
NEW YORK, N. Y., U. S. A.

SYNOPSIS OF CHAPTERS

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I

Page.
The Northwestern Female College 31

Lydia Joni 8 Tkowbridj

CHAPTER II

Evanston College for Ladies 53

Mary Bannister Willard

CHAPTER III

Women in the University since 1874 81

Martha Foote Crow

Chronicle of Events in the History of the Wom-
an's College 83

Administration of Miss Willard 86

Roster of Deans of Women 86

Letter from Mrs. Carhart 88

Some Memories Concerning the Woman's Col-
lege 91

Mrs Jane Bancroft Robinson

Letters from Mrs. Atchinson 98

From a Letter by Mrs. Miller 98

From a Letter by Miss Norris 99

Women as Trustees in the University 10 1

Women as Students in the University 103

24 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Scholarship of Women in the University .... 105

Willard Hall 106

Residence of Women Students 107

The Dean of Women 109

Religious Life of the College Women ....... in

CHAPTER IV

The Woman's Educational Aid Association — His-
torical 113

Belle Pearsons Mappin

A Few Historical Notes Supplied by Mr. Isaac

R. Hitt 122

A View of Life in Pearsons Hall ...... 125

Carla Fern Sargent

CHAPTER V

The University Guild 131

Helen Coale Crew

CHAPTER VI

Inter-Collegiate Debates 141

George Hatheway Parkinson

CHAPTER VII

History of the Oratorical Contests of Northwestern

University 155

George Thomas Palmer

55 A HISTORY 1905

Introduction 157

Inter-Collegiate Literary Association of the

United States 161

The Northern Oratorical League 163

CHAPTER VIII

Base Ball 167

Wirt E. Humphrey

CHAPTER IX

Foot Ball 189

Edwin Ruthven Perry

CHAPTER X

Tug of War 205

Franklin McCluskey

Track Athletics 212

Tennis . . . 226

Malcolm Baird

Inter-Collegiate Track Athletics 219

Frank Ellis Morris

CHAPTER XI

Athletic Control 229

Omera Floyd Long

CHAPTER XII

The Live Saving Crew 255

William Etdridge McLennan

26 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Life Saving Crew Roster— 1 877-1905 283

Summary of Work of the Evanston Life Saving
Crew— 1883-1904 285

CHAPTER XIII

Religious Life 287

Amos Williams Patten

CHAPTER XIV

Musical Organizations . 301

Francis Joseph Ross Mitchell

CHAPTER XV

Evanston and the University 319

Frederick Dwight Raymond

i. The Corporation and the Town 321

Donations to the Town . 331

ii. The Faculty and the Town 332

iii. The Students and the Town 333

CHAPTER XVI

The Campus 339

Jessie Uretta Cox

CHAPTER XVII

Northwestern in the Civil War 363

Charles Beach Atwell

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

Non-( iracluates 367

Graduates 371

List of the Honored Dead 375

CHAPTI k Will

The Northwestern University Settlement 377

William Hard

CHAPTER XIX

Requirements for Admission to the College 393

The Classical Course 399

The Philosophical Course 404

Course on Engineering 407

Course Leading to the Degree of Bachelor of

Letters 407

The Scientific Course 410

CHAPTER XX

The Curricula 413

J. Scott Clark

APPENDIX

College Faculty 43 1

ILLUSTRATIONS

ntispiece

ing Page

J u ;ns Bugbee 38

William P. Jon 38

Mrs. Mary 1 Iayes J<>: 38

IICCI 1'. Willanl 48

Northwestern Female College 48

Ellen Smile 86

Emily I luntington Miller ... 86

Martha Foote Crow . . 86

Rena Michaels 86

.Mrs. (ieorge O. Robinson 92

Amy 1 1. Olgen IIO

Mrs. John A. Pearsons 116

1 1. G. Smith 152

John Massen 152

John Barnes 152

Percy E. Thomas

Eli Phillips Bennett 1 ; 2

George B. Woods

F. (). Smith

George T. Palmer

Page of Program 162

Basketball Team — [902 172

Baseball Team — 1876 172

Baseball Team— 1889 1S2

Baseball Team — 1891 1S2

Tnall Team — 1903 186

Football Team — 1893 194

Football Team —1 889 1 94

3o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Facing Page

Van and Potter 196

Walter E. McCormack 200

Grand Stand — Sheppard Field 200

Northwestern-Illinois Game, November 12, 1904 . . 202

A Group of Athletes 208

Tug of War Team — 1889-90 208

Track Team — 1902 222

Track Team — 1898 222

Life Saving Crew — 1877 264

Gold Medal presented by Congress to Life Saving

Crew 1874 276

Life Station and Crew — 1899 2?6

Harry O. Hill 294

Carlisle V. Hibbard 294

University Band 1903-4 . . 324

Pool on the Campus 342

Class of '79 and Old Oak 346

Southwest Gate of Campus — 1875 346

South End of the Campus 350

Dempster Hall and "Rubicon" 354

The Old Oak 354

Old Sun Dial 358

Senior Knoll 358

"Billy" Morgan 360

Campus from top of Woman's College 360

Isaac William McCasky 372

William Hard 382

Charles Zeublin 382

Emma Winner Rogers 384

CHAPTER I

The Northwestern Female College

From papers in the possession of Lydia Jones
Trowbridge

II-8

THIS document was found among President
Jones's papers. Though there is no men-
tion made of the occasion for which it was
written, various circumstances lead to the
belief that it is the main part of his fare-
well address to the Alumnae of the Northwestern Female
College, in June, 1 87 1 , at its last commencement. The
introductory remarks were probably impromptu.

Work on the Northwestern Female College began in
May, 1855. The corner-stone was laid by Bishop Simp-
son, in the presence of a large company of visitors from
Chicago, on the 15th of the June following.

At this time the building now known as the old Institute,
a log cabin near the present Presbyterian Church (built
in Indian times, and to which attached at least one bloody
tradition), an old tumble-down farm-house in the midst of
a field of sand drifts, and nearly in front of the beautiful
Congregational church which graces Hinman Avenue to-
day, and besides these, some half dozen new, but not
yet finished residences, and the foundation bricks of the
preparatory buildings of the Northwestern University —
this was all of Evanston. No; there were a few prim-
itive farm-houses along the old country road (though
these were not then included in the town-plat) ; and there
were those beautiful groves, even then ambitiously called
"classic," while the deer from the west prairie and ubig
woods" of the North Branch still claimed them and the

34 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

cool Lake Shore, and actually bounded over the founda-
tions of our college the morning after the excavations
were commenced. A part only of the streets had been "cut
through" and graded, and on some of these the fallen
trees were still lying. Sabbath-school and occasional
preaching were attended in a log school-house on the
Ridge, about three-fourths of a mile west of the present
South Evanston depot. Soon, however, the first mercan-
tile establishment of Evanston, known as Judson's store,
lifted its humble front on Davis street. All kinds of groc-
eries, hardware, and plain dry-goods were sold on the
ground floor, while under the peaked roof, in a room
reached by outside stairs, the first Evanston church was
organized; and in this same room, Oct. 29, 1855, (the
College building not being yet ready) the first classes of
the Northwestern Female College were formed, Prof. W.
P. Jones and Miss Mary E. Hayes being the only teachers.

The corner stone of the new College building was laid
June 15, 1855.

"The incident of the laying of the corner-stone is worth
relating. Father and his four sons — two in their teens
— without a hired man, had dug out our foundations and
got in two courses of cemented grout wall above the sur-
face. Spurred to activity by our energy, the University
agents brought up bricks from Chicago and started their
foundation, also.

"On the next Sunday in all the Methodist churches in
Chicago it was announced that on a certain day of the

1855 A HISTORY 1905

week, the corner-stone of the Northwestern University
would be laid by Bishop Simpson, and there would be
speeches made by distinguished orators and a generous
picnic and collation. The day arrived, as beautiful as a
day could be, and at an early hour, the elite, and literary
cream of Chicago society came out by train and carriage,
making it a gala day. It leaked out in the early morning
that the corner-stone was not ready; that the metal box for
deposit in the corner-stone was not completed, and that
that part of the ceremony was to be omitted.

"We had purchased the Grosse Point site for our home
and were living in the old farm-house on the property.
While in bathing the boys had discovered a very square
stone some feet out in the lake, and with some effort, had
worked it up near the shore of the lake for a seat on the
beach. On the day of the ceremony, a friendly neighbor
fell in with our plans, and going up with the boys, brought
down the angular stone, about three feet long and fifteen
inches wide. Another friend sent from his building a load
of bricks and a bricklayer to build a hollow corner on our
wall for the deposit box. The tinman was set to work on a
box to fit the chamber in the wall. Brother Will wrote
up a story of our plan and purpose, and got together spec-
imens of coin and the newspapers of the day. While the
exercises of the University, its speeches and feast were go-
ing on, we boys and a few sympathizing friends were
working like beavers.

"I had formed a very intimate acquaintance with Bishop

36 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Simpson in Washington, on my return from California
two years uefore, while being entertained at the same
house, so that when near the close of the feast, I stepped up
to him, he greeted me most cordially. I took him to one
side, and told him of our great effort to prevent a dis-
appointment of the people, and added that we wanted him
to lay our corner-stone, for the Northwestern Female Col-
lege, and to invite all the people down to the ceremony at
the close of the feast. He was delighted and enthusiastic.
Without speaking to anyone, at the proper time he
mounted the rostrum and called the attention of the people
"to a most pleasing surprise." While they had been en-
joying themselves, others, the most estimable young men
who were founding the Northwestern Female College, to
grow up a worthy sister and handmaid of the University,
had prepared their foundation and were now ready in the
adjacent grove, and he would be highly pleased if the
company would now adjourn to that delightful spot and
join in such a ceremony as had been intended for the morn-
ing. There was great interest and a shout of applause,
and immediately the crowd began to gather up their be-
longings and join the procession of enthusiasts, headed by
the good Bishop, who took charge of the whole proceed-
ing.

"The Bishop led with a magnificent address on the
mighty advance being made in female education, and ex-
tolled our exalted ideas and the remarkable energy of the

i855 A HISTORY 1905

founders of this great enterprise. Other orations fol-
lowed. Several editors of Chicago papers joined the ora-
tors. The crowd cheered, and many said that it was the
happiest incident and crowning event of the day.

" The sessions of the legislature were then biennial. Our
college was founded in the spring, alter its adjournment,
and we could not get a charter until two years after, when
the next session of the Legislature met. So that the North-
ern Female College was really two years older than
its charter, which was not obtained until after the first
building had been destroyed by fire."

The college edifice was completed and formally dedi-
cated January 1, 1856. Dr. Dempster, of the Garrett Bib-
lical Institute, Rev. Dr. Watson, of the Northwestern
Christian Advocate, and several other prominent leaders
of the Church conducting the exercises. Particularly
happy were Dr. Dempster's remarks on the relations be-
tween the several institutions at Evanston in the great work
of education. He said that while traveling in Europe he
visited a church in which were three windows called Three
Sisters, on which were depicted the scenes and the life of
Moses. Destroy one of the windows and you take away
one third of the history of Moses. The three literary in-
stitutions of Evanston were three sisters; each had its legit-
imate sphere, and all were necessary to constitute a whole.
Professor W. D. Godman, of the Northwestern Uni-
versity honored the occasion with a poem. Excursionists
from the city, and many visitors from a greater distance,

38 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

were in attendance. All partook of a hearty collation,
enlivened with congratulatory sentiments and wise and
witty speeches from the guests; and, after a day of great
enjoyment, the new college enterprise was declared to be
happily and prosperously inaugurated.

The faculty was now increased to eight members. The
Rock River Conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church fully recognized the institution, and recommended
it to the public patronage. The first scholastic year ended
prosperously, the college register bearing the names of
eighty-three students; and the second year opened still
more auspiciously. As Evanston then contained scarcely
more than a dozen children of suitable age for even the
preparatory department of the new institution, its principal
support and attendance came from abroad.

A few persons, not satisfied with the location and organ-
ization of this institution, had talked of building a school
on the West Ridge, but the success of the college already
opened was apparently accepted by all, and the other pro-
ject was abandoned. But suddenly a great calamity over-
whelmed the newly elected college, for the time apparently
blotting it from existence. On the 20th of December,
1856 (one of the fiercest days of that severe winter) the
college building was totally destroyed by fire. Fortu-
nately the fire occurred in the afternoon, so that the stu-
dents were easily warned, and no lives were lost.*

*"We had only one pair of horses and a wagon left. Letters of
condolence had come in from all the parents, and all wanted their
children to continue at school, and board in the village, if we could

NORTH WKSTK K.N FEMALE C< >LLEGE

LUCIUS BUOBBB
WILLIAM P. JONSfl MRS. MART H.WF.s JOl

1 855 A HISTORY 1905 39

The next night the president was utterly prostrated by
an attack of inflammatory rheumatism, brought on by ex-
posure at the fire.- This attack at first threatened to prove
fatal, and finally confined him to his room more than six
months.

Notwithstanding this, the plans for rebuilding were
matured in the sick-room, and on the first day of the suc-
ceeding October (nine months after the fire) the new
building, one story higher than its predecessor, was for-
mally dedicated. The destruction of the first building had
been a total loss, the insurance having expired a few days
before as the insurance company had refused to renew it
until the heating plant had been more thoroughly tested.
The good credit of the first college, and several staunch
friends of means in Chicago, Evanston, and elsewhere,
who stood ready to lend help, enabled the founder to go

secure school-rooms. An old physician had occupied a very large farm-
house, a mile or so towards Chicago, but the house was then vacant.
Before noon we had rented that house. Before night we had bought
another pair of horses and a wagon. The Chicago papers announced
that in three days all classes would be resumed, and that all scholars
would be called for at their boarding places in the village, and taken to
and from the school every day, free of charge. Scarcely a
scholar was missing in a week ; such was the love for, and devotion to,
my brother. They wanted to cheer him up by standing by him in adversity.
And when at last he was able to be taken to the school building in a
carriage, they all gathered around him with happy cheering faces, as
though an angel of light had descended among them, showering beni-
zons of joy. Within twenty-four hours, the debris was all cleared
from the foundation structure; and the work never ceased until, on
the first Monday in the October following, the new building, a fac-
simile of the old, though with some improvements, was dedicated, with
every room full, and a large overflow of students boarding in the vil-
lage. Not more than a week of tuition had been lost in the year, and
that had been made up by shortening the summer vacation."

COL. J. W. JONES.

4o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

forward; perseverance, despite all embarrassments and
discouragements, with God's blessing, achieved success.
Especially worthy of remembrance among the faithful
friends and helpers above alluded to were the founder's
brothers and parents, Mr. John Link, of Chicago, Mr.
Joseph Suppizer, of Highland Park, 111., Dr. P. M. Mc-
Farland, later of Centralia, 111., and A. C. Stewart and L.
Clifford, of Evanston. The strong sympathy of hundreds,
both in and out of the conference and the church, was a
constant moral support and stimulus.

An impression has been created in some minds that at
this time very generous contributions were given toward
the rebuilding of the new college. The only foundation
for this error is the fact that immediately subsequent to
the fire the sum of $207 was raised by subscriptions at
Evanston, and presented to the president as a mark of per-
sonal sympathy. All funds intended for the rebuilding of
the college were received upon loan certificates, payable in
tuition, or from the sale of scholarships entitling the
holder to tuition for ten years, one student at a time.
These certificates had all been paid with interest, and all
the conditions of the scholarships were strictly complied
with until they expired in 1867 by limitation. In some in-
stances these scholarships were used for almost the entire
period of ten years. In these cases, it is hardly necessary
to say that the college paid in tuition from six to eight
times the cost of the scholarship. So that, in the long run,
the scholarship plan of raising money was found to have

1855 A HISTORY 1905 41

been unwise. The scholarships and loan certificates were
secured by a trust deed of the colic n to the college

trustees. While these trustees never became liable beyond
this, yet by giving chartered rights to the institution, and
by their counsel and influence, this board was always an
inestimable help and stay to the support of the college.

By far the greatest embarrassment in the way of the
restoration of the Northwestern Female College was
Caused by a revival of the attempt to build a college on the
West Ridge. This being undertaken immediately after
the fire, while President Jones was too sick to be con-
sulted, and while the impression was abroad that the
Northwestern Female College was utterly ruined and aban-
doned, many of Mr. Jones's friends were easily induced to
take stock in the new enterprise in order to secure some-
thing to take the place of the missing institution, and this
they did in the belief that Mr. Jones would be associ-
ated in its management. For such an institution a charter
was immediately obtained, the Legislature being then in
session, and $32,000 in shares of the stock were announced
to have been taken. Although no subscriptions were ever
paid upon this stock, the project was kept before the public,
discouraging many who had once promised to make loans
to the Northwestern Female College, and the enterprise
was not abandoned until after your Alma Mater had
passed her time of sorest struggle and was securely rees-
tablished.

It is worthy of remark, that, during the interval be-

42 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

tween the destruction of the first building and the comple-
tion of the second, the school was not suspended. Many
of the students sought board in private families and re-
mained, the teachers continued at their posts, under the
management of the lady principal, Miss Hayes, (who
Feb. 22, 1857, became Mrs. W. P. Jones) ; the classes
were regularly conducted, first in rooms kindly furnished
by the Northwestern University, and afterwards in the
only rooms then procurable, at a house on Ridge avenue,
nearly opposite the old institute. In this homely refuge
of Alma Mater, some of her most honored and beloved
students were educated; and, because in those days there
was no preparatory department of the Northwestern Uni-
versity, and students preparing for its halls were received
into the preparatory school of the Northwestern Female
College, here some of the most worthy alumni of that Uni-
versity acquired no mean part of their education.

The dedication of the second college was a matter of
public rejoicing. That sweetest poet of the great West,
Benjamin F. Taylor, then editor of the Chicago Evening
Journal, delivered an address, which the Northwestern
Christian Advocate pronounced "a model address for the
opening of a Female College." Rev. J. W. Agard, presi-
dent of the trustees, Rev. Drs. Kidder and Bannister of the
Garrett Biblical Institute, and several professors from other
institutions made speeches, or responded to appropriate
sentiments. And again Alma Mater set forward in her
good work, encouraged by almost unanimous godspeed of

1855 A HISTORY 1905 43

the community, of the conference, and of the press, relig-
ious and secular, throughout the Northwest.

In the midst of all these rejoicings and encouragements,
there was one great discouragement — the financial condi-
tion of the country, long to be remembered, and known as
the Financial Crisis of 1857, when, between August I,
1857, and January 1, 1858, thousands of individuals and
firms were totally ruined, and the nation was threatened
with general bankruptcy. Suddenly reduced to poverty,
or alarmed by the failures on every hand, nearly half the
parents who had engaged rooms for their daughters in the
new college before September 1, wrote to cancel their en-
gagements before the term opened in October. This and
other financial difficulties, although not permitted to
embarrass the college, retarded its expansion and added
innumerable burdens and harassments to the cares of the
management. But, through all these things, the credit
of Alma Mater was sustained — although sometimes at the
cost of exorbitant interest and great sacrifices. A few
years later, when the great monetary crisis in the country
had passed, and it appeared that several other institutions,
unable to meet it, had been sold for debt, the successful
manner in which our college had passed through the strug-
gle was publicly recognized, and commended in language
that added to its reputation.

The first printed paper to which Evanston can lay claim
was called "The Casket and Budget," and was published
by the students of this college, December 17, 1858, Miss

44 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Ada Ward editor. Several of the literary articles show
considerable merit. The first number contained a poem
from the pen of a lady then unknown to fame, Miss Fran-
ces E. Willard. It was entitled "The Unloved." It is
hardly necessary for me to add that it was purely an
effort of the imagination, and did credit to that talent.

After seven years of severe labor incident to the man-
agement of both the literary and financial affairs of the
college, the health of its president was so impaired that
his physician advised rest and change of climate. A foreign
appointment under the government was tendered him by
President Lincoln, and on the first of September, 1862,
accompanied by his faithful wife, who through all the his-
tory of the college had borne her full share of the anxieties
and toils incident thereto, he set sail for China, where, as
United States Consul, first at Macao, then at Amoy, and
finally at Canton, he remained until the spring of 1868.

From September, 1862, until February, 1865, the insti-
tution was conducted under the immediate management of
the Rev. W. P. Jones, as financial and general agent, and
that able scholar, Mrs. Lizzie Mace McFarland, as acting
president. During this period, notwithstanding the
increased cost of building occasioned by the Civil War, the
demand for an extension of the college became so pressing
that, on the voluntary proposal of several citizens of
Evanston to assist in the work by lending funds to sup-
plement means already at the command of the institu-
tion, a structure was erected, the basement of which had

i855 A HISTORY

been built and roofed over for tcrapor before Mr.

Jones's departure. Loans running t'rom two to five vears
were received from J. 1 . YVillard, Obadiah I Iuse, and Mr.
Johnson, amounting in all to $1,150. This was increased
by a loan of $3,038 from Colonel J. Weslq Jones, prho

also aided by valuable services as architect. At a total
expense of over $7,000 (considerably more than the esti-
mates) this addition to the college and several impr<
ments in the main building were completed.

In February, 1865, the college was placed under the
management of the Rev. Dr. Lucius H. Bugbee, who con-
ducted it with ability and success until the return of Prof.
Jones, in the summer of 1868. The increased cost of liv-
ing had rendered an advance in college charges necessary.
President Bugbee boldly advanced the price of tuition
nearly one hundred per cent., and the price of board almost
forty per cent.; yet he succeeded in maintaining a good
attendance of students and in sustaining that steady growth
of the college in the public esteem which has marked all
its history down to the present time.

Soon after the founder of the college resumed the presi-
dency, in 1868, certain ladies of Evanston, who had long
been desirous of some such consummation, as is realized
in the present union between the University and the
Evanston College for Ladies, waited upon him to inquire
upon what conditions he would agree to transfer the
Northwestern Female College to an organization of ladies
designed to bring about such a union. These ladies had

46 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

then no legal organization and no well defined plans: So
long as this was the case, it was thought inexpedient to
abandon the plans, long cherished, for the extension of the
college upon the self-supporting principle, which had
always sustained it, and of which principle it then stood
as almost the only successful illustration in the West.
Nearly a year afterward, these ladies procured the char-
ter of the present Evanston College for Ladies, and became
a responsible organization. In the meantime, the vague
outline of their desires began to assume definite shape to
themselves and to others. Finally, something like assur-
ance was given them that the University would cooperate
with their plans by opening its doors to women. When,
therefore, a committee of whom President Haven of the
University was one, expressed the desire of this new organ-
ization to act, not in opposition to us, but if possible, so
as to give public and perpetual evidence of their high
appreciation of the work which had been accomplished by
our college, and asked for a conference to consider the
plans of the friends of the College for Ladies, and whether
a union of the two institutions were not possible and wise,
your president, with the consent of the Board of Trustees,
did not hesitate longer to enter into a thorough discus-
sion of the subject, and finally into those negotiations which
have terminated in the union of the Northwestern Univer-
sity, the Evanston College for Ladies and the Northwest-
ern Female College, a union over which we all rejoice
together.

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

It should always be borne in mind, as the answer to the
question, why did the Northwestern Female College con-
sent to this union? that when its president became con-
vinced that the richly endowed sources of instruction pos-
sessed by the Northwestern University would be conferred
upon women, through the success of the College for
Ladies, while there would be granted to women a sort of
independent control of their sisters during their years of
educational training, he appreciated the magnitude of the
question before him, and quickly decided that the best
interests of education in this great educational center
pointed unmistakably to a union of all the institutions.
No money consideration was allowed to enter into the prob-
lem. In reply to an inquiry by one of the ladies as to what
price he would ask, in the transfer, for the goodwill of the
college, he replied, "It is not for sale." But two condi-
tions were absolutely essential to the transfer, and these
were first, that the history of the Northwestern Female
College be incorporated and perpetuated with the history
of the College for Ladies; and second, that its alumnae be
always recognized and cherished as the Senior Alumnae
of the College for Ladies, with like honors and privileges
to later graduates. It was further required that the Col-
lege for Ladies allow no interval to occur after the trans-
fer, but at once take up the work of the college, operating
it in the buildings of the old college, until prepared to
remove into their own buildings. We believe that this

agreement is being carried out in good faith.
11-4

48 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

I. PRESIDENT JONES'S VALEDICTORY

(From 'The Sixteenth Annual Catalogue of the North-
western Female College and Circular of the Evanston Col-
lege for Ladies, connected with the Northwestern Uni-
versity").

In the order of seemingly well-directed events, on this
sixteenth anniversary of the establishment of the North-
vestern Female College, its Trustees and Founder transfer
the institution to the control of the trustees of the Evanston
College for Ladies. As a natural result of the rapid
growth of educational zeal and enterprise in the North-
west, and the influence of the good name of Evanston as
an educational focus, together with the public apprecia-
tion of the honorable part the Northwestern Female Col-
lege has taken in these matters, we have reached that epoch
in our history where the attendance of students, the
demand for more extended accommodations for our sev-
eral departments, and other considerations, render it evi-
dent that larger buildings and increased means of instruc-
tion must be provided, in order to keep pace with our own
prosperity. This conviction operating upon the minds of
others, long eager to aid in the cause of women's educa-
tion, drew them, some months ago, into an organization
for the purpose of establishing an institution as a female
department of the Northwestern University. With ample
chartered power joined with the invaluable privileges
accorded them by the University, it only remained for

FUAXrKS Iv \VILLAKI>

NORTHWESTERN FEMALE COLLEGE

1855 A HISTORY 1905

them to effect an honorable union with the Northwestern
Female College, already in their midst, to harmonize all
the elements of success. To attain this end they would
cordially agree to perpetuate the history of the Northwest-
ern Female College and always recognize and cherish its
Alumnae as senior Alumnae, and obligate themselves to
keep the college in unbroken, regular operation in the pres-
ent building until their new and larger buildings were com-
pleted. Forced, even by our prosperity, either to build on
broader foundations or to accept these friendly overtures,
the trustees and founder of the Northwestern Female Col-
lege have chosen the path of union; and, according to
written terms of agreement, now transfer all that consti-
tutes this institution, its charter, seal, archives and good
will — without charge — to the Evanston College for
Ladies.*

♦CONTRACT WITH W. P. JONES, JR.

These articles of agreement entered into this twenty-first day of
January, Eighteen Hundred and Seventy-one, between the Evanston
College for Ladies, party of the first part, and William P. Jones, Jr.,
party of the second part. Witnesseth :

That, for the purpose of meeting firmly all the interests of the two
organizations severally known as "The Evanston College for Ladies"
and "The Northwestern Female College," and thereby promoting in the
highest degree the cause of female education in this community, the
aforesaid parties of the first and second part do hereby contract and
agree together as follows, to wit:

The trustees of the Evanston College for Ladies agree to publicly
recognize and incorporate the past history of the Northwestern Female
College with the history of the Evanston College for Ladies, and
acknowledge the Alumnae of the Northwestern Female College as the
Senior Alumnae of the said Evanston College for Ladies, and accord
to them the same honors and privileges as to their Alumnae of subse-
quent classes.

The said Wm. P. Jones, Jr., in consideration of the above, and
in further consideration of One Dollar to him paid, the receipt of

5o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

At this moment it affords us peculiar satisfaction to
reflect that, during these sixteen years, the college has not
only been twice built and wholly sustained without public
aid, excepting $1,300 in loan subscriptions (since repaid),
but has allowed over $4,000 in discounts to 3 1 daughters
of ministers and 79 needy students, besides permitting 26

which is hereby acknowledged, does approve of and agree to a resolu-
tion passed by the Board of Trustees of the Northwestern Female Col-
lege on January 13th, 1871, and recorded in this record approving of the
surrender and transfer of the Charter of the said Northwestern Fe-
male College to the possession of the Evanston College for Ladies.

The Evanston College for Ladies hereby contract with the said
Wm. P. Jones, Jr., to maintain the College in regular operation from
year to year, from the close of the present college year until they can
remove the school to their own buildings and for this purpose agree to
hire the premises of the Northwestern Female College at a semi-annual
rent of Twelve Hundred and Fifty Dollars ($1,250) from the first day of
September next until they are ready to make such removal, all as more
particularly stipulated in the attached lease. The building shall be in a
tenantable condition, and the trustees of the Evanston College for
Ladies shall keep the buildings and furniture in sufficient repair for their
own use, and the said Wm. P. Jones, Jr., is not required to renew or
add to the furniture during said lease. An inventory of furniture is to
be taken when the said Trustees take possession, and for such furni-
ture they are to be responsible as per the terms of this lease.

In case of failure of the trustees of the Evanston College for Ladies
to perform all the conditions, or any of these articles of agreement, or
in case of non-payment of the rent of the premises of the Northwestern
Female College according to the terms of the attached lease, then these
articles of agreement shall become null and void, and the charter of
the Northwestern Female College shall forthwith be returned to the
possession of the said Wm. P. Jones, Jr., on his demand as represen-
tative and agent of the trustees of the Northwestern Female College
who are to retain their organization until the stipulations of these
articles of agreement have been carried into satisfactory execution.

In testimony whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and seals
the twenty-third day of January, in the year of our Lord, One Thou-
sand Eight Hundred and Seventy-One.

Mary F. Haskin,
Pres. Trustees of Ev. Coll. for Ladies.
Mary B. Willard,
Sec. Board of Trustees Ev. Coll. for Ladies.
Wm. P. Jones, Jr.

Signed in the presence of

Erastus O. Haven, Witness.

Records of Trustees of Northwestern University, Vol. Ill, pp. 183-4.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 51

students to pay either all or most of their expenses by
teaching or helping in the domestic department, and has
assisted 27 students with loans amounting to nearly
$1,000.

Now, wishing our successors abundant prosperity, and
commending their noble plans to the friends of the North-
western Female College, and to the favor of all who have
a heart to contribute of their treasure for the upbuilding
of temples of learning, we turn from these halls with hearts
overflowing with tender recollections of teachers and stu-
dents with whom we have toiled these many years; and,
full of gratitude to the friendly public and patrons who
have so long and well sustained us, and to Almighty God,
who has brought us through so many sore trials as well
as triumphs to this honorable issue of our undertaking, we
bid the public, farewell!

In behalf of the trustees,

W. P. JONES,
Founder and President of the Northwestern Female Col-
lege.

Colonel J. W. Jones tells the following story of how
the western college inspired two eastern men to found
now famous colleges: In 1855, while he and his brother
William were visiting eastern institutions to study their
methods, they were invited to dine at the home of Mr.
Lossing, the future historian, where they met Mr. Vassar,
a wealthy neighbor of their host. "As we discussed our
intention of founding the Northwestern Female College,

52 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

he became intensely interested, and insisted on our visiting
him a day before we started West. We spent the next
Sunday with him. He urged us to give up the West and
establish our college there, and drove us over his lands,
where now Vassar College stands. But we were enamored
with the great and growing West, and our family and
friends were there. I had already bought the site of our
college, and we carried out our plans, and Vassar followed
them in the East, some time after. The founder of
Wellesley was a young lawyer of Boston, in practice only
for managing his own and wealthy connections' estates.
We talked together on education again and again, when
we met socially; he became inspired with our ideas, and
his great wealth enabled him to found Wellesley, now one
of the leading woman's colleges of New England."

CHAPTER II

Evanston College For Ladies
Mary Bannister Willard

DURING the late sixties of the last century a
new wave of thought and feeling swept
r the minds of American women re-
garding higher education. It may have
been started by that movement in England
which originated the colleges of Girton and Newnham as
the women's equivalent for Cambridge and its opportuni-
ties. It was at any rate the natural impulse of those minds
that had been led by the early labors of Mary Lyon and
Emma Willard to call and agitate for the highest and best.
The advent of the Rev. E. O. Haven in Evanston, as
president of the Northwestern University, was co-inci-
dent with the opening of its doors to women, and coedu-
cation received a mighty impulse from this decision, as up
to this time only Oberlin College and the University of
Michigan were known as schools where young women
might receive an education equal in all respects to that of
young men. The various state universities were as yet not
open to women, and coeducation was for many years at
this time on trial.

For this reason many new questions arose in the minds
of thinking men and women touching this new phase of
things, and first among them this grave and responsible
query : Is the opening of the university courses of study all
that is necessary to secure to these young women their
utmost and most sensible development? And naturally
following was this; What shall be done to provide that
physical, mental, and moral training peculiarly belonging

S6 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

to women, and which must forever supplement the educa-
tion of books?

These and cognate questionings stirred the thought of
men and women of Chicago and the Northwest. Woman's
sphere was enlarging in almost numberless directions, and
the opportunities for greater development must meet the
new demands. Gradually the conclusion of much thinking
along these lines shaped itself something like this :

Facilities more special than a university founded for
men only is able to furnish should supplement a university
course of study open to young women.

A group of women in Evanston, moved by this matured
thought, met one day to inquire into the practicability of a
college supplementary to the university, furnishing studies
and training not then considered so necessary or so ap-
propriate for young men; a college for women, whose
trustees should be women, and whose faculty should be
women. In this meeting all the questions which had
arisen were duly discussed, with the result that a meeting
was called on September 25th, 1868, at the home of Mrs.
Edwin Haskin to form a plan for the establishment of,
such an institution. Those present at this meeting were:
Mrs. Bishop Hamline, Mrs. Haskin, Mrs. Dr. Kidder,
Mrs. A. J. Brown, Mrs. L. L. Greenleaf, Mrs. Dr. Ban-
nister, Mrs. O. Huse, Mrs. Professor Noyes, Mrs. J. F.
Willard, Mrs. Dr. Raymond, Mrs. A. E. Bishop, Mrs.
H. B. Hurd, Mrs. W. T. Shepherd, Mrs. C. P. Bragdon,
Mrs. R. Somers, Mrs. A. L. Sewell, Miss Stafford.

1855 A HISTORY 1905

The outcome of this memorable gathering was the
foundation of the Ladies Educational Association for the
promotion of the education of girls in literature, science
and art. Its first board of managers, was composed as fol-
lows: Mrs. Bishop Hamline, president; Mrs. Edwin Has-
kin, Mrs. Orrington Lunt, Mrs. Dr. Kidder, Mrs. H. B.
Hurd, Mrs. O. Huse, Mrs. Professor Noyes, Mrs. G. C.
Cook, Mrs. A. J. Brown, Mrs. A. E. Bishop, Mrs. John
Evans, Mrs. L. L. Greenleaf, Mrs. Bishop Thomson,
Mrs. J. F. Willard, Mrs. V. J. Kent, all of Evanston and
Chicago.

A charter from the Illinois Legislature was secured by
the good offices of Hon. E. S. Taylor, then the representa-
tive of this congressional district, and the above mentioned
women were named therein as the trustees of the Evanston
College for Ladies, they and their successors in terms of
three years each. This charter gave them power to found
a college, and to become annexed to, or to annex any other
institution of learning, to found professorships, scholar-
ships, prizes, to confer honors and degrees to the same
extent as is done by any college or university in the United
States. The officers of the Board of Trustees elected under
this charter were:

President, Mrs. Edwin Haskin,

Vice President, Mrs. O. Huse,

Recording Secretary, Mrs. Professor Noyes,

Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Bishop Thomson,

Treasurer, Mrs. L. L. Greenleaf.

58 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

There was now a visible body and "a name to live,'*
and with this act, the association previously formed dis-
appeared till later events called it into active participation
with the trustees in the building up of the institution.

In January 1869, the trustees of the village of Evans-
ton presented the newly chartered college with a valuable
block of land, hitherto designed for a village park, on
condition that twenty-five thousand dollars be expended
in building on this site within the next twenty-five years,
and that the property be used only for the purposes of a
Woman's College.

About this time a proposition was made to the trustees
by Professor William P. Jones, President of the North-
western Female College, an institution recognized by the
Rock River Conference, through the sixteen years of its
existence, and which had given during these years to the
young women of the Northwest a course of study which
kept an even pace with the best reported colleges of the
country. In view of the fact that the Northwestern Uni-
versity was now open to women, and the large demands of
the time had been in this way met, and by means of the
supplementary college just organized, fully and fitly in-
creased Professor Jones offered to transfer to the Evans-
ton College for Ladies the institution known as the North-
western Female College, its history to be perpetuated by,
and its alumnae adopted as the Senior Alumnae of the
new college.

The high aims and earnest spirit of the former had been

1855 A HISTORY 1905 59

impressed upon hundreds of pupils, and a noble body of
alumnae were by the acceptance of Professor Jones's un-
selfish offer, thus made the nucleus of those larger gains
which it was hoped, would redound to the honor of the
Evanston College for Ladies.

Gifts of money and grants of land given at this time
showed that the minds and hearts of hopeful men and
women had been moved by the same impulses which had
led all these activities so far. The first to respond to the
call of the trustees for subscriptions was the Rev. Obadiah
Huse with a subsequent gift, and there followed within a
short space the contribution of other amounts as follows :

E. Haskin, a house and lot valued at $2,000

Sarah G. Hurd, donation of cash 2,000

A. J. Brown, donation of cash 1,000

D. P. Kidder, land valued at 1,000

J. L. Beveridge 500

Levi C. Pitner, mining stock valued at 2,000

Luther L. Greenleaf, real estate valued at 10,000

With Mr. Greenleaf's handsome gift came the request
that as soon as the finances of the college would permit
after the college building was completed and furnished,
this amount should be set aside as an aid fund to students.
Mrs. Dr. Kidder, one of the ladies connected with the
college from its earliest existence, writes of its inception in
this way: "I have no written data on which to base any
account of the early doings of our board of trustees, or
their plans to found a model college for women. I know

60 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

there was intense interest in trying to develop the best
possible plan for the education of women, and that we all
had ideas on the subject. It was not till after the char-
ter was obtained, and permission given to use the park as
a site for the building, that the question of who should be
its president was ever discussed." This extract from a pri-
vate letter hints strongly at the purely unselfish and un-
partisan spirit with which the trustees labored, but as
events now pointed with emphasis to the choice of a presi-
dent of the college so rapidly taking on "form and come-
liness," there was a rapid turn of thought to one of the
most widely known at this time of the Alumnae of the
Northwestern Female College. Miss Frances E. Willard,
but recently returned from a two years' sojourn in Europe
for travel and study, was now in the early spring of 1871
elected president. She had been known for several years
before going abroad, as a successsful and inspiring teacher
in Evanston, Kankakee, Pittsburg and Lima, and the mem-
ories of her college career gave proof of an early adap-
tation to educational work, as well as of strong originality
in writing. Her entrance upon this new field gave a fresh
and vigorous impetus to the enterprise, as was seen in the
speedy preparations for a still well remembered feature
of that spring's campaign, the plan for what has ever
since been known as "The Woman's Fourth of July."
Meanwhile, the encouragement of its advisers, and the
energetic movements of the new president, seconded in
every regard by the inspiring words of President Haven

1855 A HISTORY 1905 61

of the University both in public and private, gave hope and
faith to the building enterprise, and a contract was made
with Mr. G. P. Randall, an eminent architect of Chicago,
to put up the main college building at a cost of sixty thous-
and dollars, and work was begun on what is now known
as Willard Hall.

At this time was revived the Woman's Educational As-
sociation, mentioned elsewhere in this history, and its new
president, Mrs. Jane C. Hoge, proved a most inspiring
ally to the forces already enlisted. One of the several
committees of this newly organized body, the Aid Fund
Committee, has passed on through years of beautiful min-
istries, to become itself a chartered institution, known as
the Woman's Educational Aid Association (under the
presidency of Mrs. J. A. Pearsons, the less having swal-
lowed the greater organization). Its history is given else-
where in this volume, but to the Evanston College for
Ladies belongs the proud honor of its inception, from
which time it has been the means of aiding hundreds of
university students, and reflecting the glory of devoted un-
selfish labor on the men and women who associated with
it.

Miss Willard says in her Memoirs, speaking of Mrs.
Jane C. Hoge the new president of the association under
whose inspiring enthusiasm the idea of the Woman's
Fourth of July fired the hearts of the women of Evans-
ton: "I shall never forget the morning when this woman,
one of the few truly great whom I have ever known, stood

62 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

up in a meeting of ladies in the Presbyterian Church of
which she was a leader, and told us to preempt at once
the coming Fourth of July, the University Campus, and
the Chicago press in the interest of our girls. Forthwith
we said we would and verily, we kept our vow. But Mrs.
Hoge had never recovered from the rigors of her army
work, and she had many cares besides, hence could only
give us the splendid impetus of her magnetic words and
presence. It remained for the new president, minus a col-
lege, to show what she could do, and to carry out the plan.
Two years of foreign study and travel were hardly the
best preparation for a work so practical, but it was a case
of 'sink or swim' and I took my lesson in the middle of
the stream, as many another has been forced to do. For
three months I slept and woke Fourth of July. It haunted
me like a ghost, it inspired me like a fairy. Men and
women rallied to my help as if I were their very own.
Although ours was a Methodist College, Episcopal ladies
were on the Committee, Presbyterians bore the battle's
brunt, Congregationalists cheered on the battalions, and
did not a little of the fighting, while Baptists were out-
done by nobody, and Methodists headed by Mrs. Mary
F. Haskin president of our board, were 'at it and all at
it' intent on making the 'Women's Fourth of July' cel-
ebration what it was, the most complete ever known in
the Northwest, and the most unique ever held upon the
continent."

At nine o'clock of the national day a great procession

1855 A HISTORY 1905

was seen in the streets of Evanston wending its way to
the University campus. At its head was the stately figure
of General John L. Beveridge, Marshal of the day, fol-
lowed by Nevans and Dean's Brass Band, the Ellsworth
Zouaves, and the Inmates of the Soldiers' Home in car-
riages. Then came ladies of the Board of Trustees and
the Woman's Educational Association and citizens. At
the exercises in the university grove Mr. L. L. Greenleaf
presided. The grogram consisted of music, prayer by Pro-
fessor S. C. Bartlett of the Chicago Congregational Sem-
inary, Declaration of Independence read by Professor R.
L. Cumnock, and an oration by Hon. J. R. Doolittle of
Wisconsin. Then came short addresses by President
Haven, and Rev. Dr. John M. Reid of the Northwestern
Christian Advocate, Chicago. These were followed by
animated appeals for subscriptions and were answered
handsomely to the tune of nearly twenty-five thousand
dollars, ten thousand of which came from Mrs. John
Evans of Colorado.

At noon precisely, the procession formed again and
marched to the college park, where the corner stone of the
new Evanston College was laid with Masonic ceremonies
by Grand Master D. C. Cregier. The following hymn
sung on the occasion was written by Mrs. Emily Hunt-
ington Miller, one of the trustees :

11-6

64 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Dedicatory Hymn.

Great Builder from whose perfect thought
Burst like a flower creation's plan,
Whose mighty hand through ages wrought
To shape a dwelling place for man.

Not with Thy wisdom or Thy might
Can we Thy children build today,
Since Thou could poise the stars of night
And hold them on their shining way.

Weak are our hands, but striving still
To bring Thy glorious kingdom near;
We work obedient to Thy will
And claim Thy strength, and feel no fear.

Builder Divine! beside each rope
Let Thy bright angels stand today;
Angels of Patience, Faith and Hope
Unseen our corner stone to lay.

Speed Thou the work, until we raise
With shouts of joy the topmost stone,
And grateful say amid our praise
"We do but give Thee back Thine own."

A dinner furnished by the ladies of Evanston and re-
membered to this day by those young and old as having
been brought to pass by herculean labors, and yielding
nearly three thousand dollars of clear gain, was served in

i855 A HISTORY 1905 65

the late noon hours to hundreds of people, and the after-
noon was given up to regattas, prize contests in base ball,
zouave drills, and dramatic representations.

Not long after this truly great event, the new college
president, Miss Willard, made her first public appearance
in Evanston as spokeswoman for the cause, and together
with President I laven of the Northwestern University
interested the citizens of Evanston in the opening of the
new college. It had been decided in the board of trustees
to make a practical beginning in the autumn of 187 1, and
for this purpose had leased the building and grounds of
the Northwestern Female College, and in September of
that year the initial year was established with a faculty
composed of the following women:

Frances E. Willard, President and History of Fine
Arts.

Minerva B. Norton, History.

Kate A. Jackson, French Language and Literature.

Oscar A. Mayo, Music, Instrumental.

Anna S. Lewis, Vocal Music.

Maria Pettingill, Painting.

Mary L. McClure, Drawing.

Ida M. Kessler, Kindergarten Training School.

William Arnold, Penmanship.

Drs. Mary A. Thomson, Sarah Hackett Stevenson, and
Mary A. Safford, Lecturers.

Rev. and Mrs. Norton, Superintendents of the Home
Department.

66 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

A course of study supplemental to those of the Uni-
versity had been prepared with great care by Miss Wil-
lard and President Haven, and was known as the Esthetic
and Historical course of study, giving preference to Mod-
ern Languages, History and Art, with prominent place to
instructions in Hygiene and Health. Pupils completing
this course were to receive from the Northwestern Uni-
versity the degree of Bachelor of Science.

The new institution began its work with an attendance
of 236 in all its departments, ninety-nine of whom re-
ceived instruction in the University and the preparatory
school.

Many interesting features of college life appear in this
first year of the new undertaking having a particular ref-
erence to the training of young women. Prizes were con-
tributed by Miss Willard and Miss Jackson for neatness
and well kept rooms; a gold medal for excellence in de-
portment was offered by Dr. J. B. Chess of Chicago. Dr.
(later Bishop) J. H. Vincent offered a diploma to students
who should finish a Sunday School Course of study for
normal classes. Most notable of all was the system of
government introduced by Miss Willard who, as she called
herself "the elder sister of girls," greatly desired to lead
them on to higher notions of conduct than those of the
usual boarding school pupil and to implant and train to
lasting use the sentiments of honor and reliability so often
made of little prominence in the training of young people.

This desire found expression in her plan for the self

1855 A HISTORY

905

government of her pupils, putting the responsibility of
good order and lady-like behavior into their own hands,
and leaving them almost entirely without set rules. In
these words, at the very outset, she committed this system
to their care: "Here is an enterprise the like of which
was never seen, a college with women trustees and faculty,
a woman president, and women students. Up yonder in
the grove is a first class men's college, and to every one of
its advantages we are invited on one condition — all of us
must at all times be Christian ladies. Now, girls, I place
your destiny in your own hands; I confide to you mine also,
for this is my own home town, and my good name is more
to me than life. Besides all this, and greater, the destiny
of this woman's college, and to some degree, that of the
coeducation experiment rests with you young creatures, fair
and sweet. God help you to be good !"

The pupils accepted the trust and nobly fulfilled it.
They were henceforth free to do as they pleased, so long
as they pleased to do right. Every reasonable and safe
concession was made to school-girl qualms and prejudices;
they were not to take their daily exercise in squads accom-
panied by a teacher; they were not to walk to church or
recitations in a long, orderly procession, but might form
in groups at their own sweet will, and it became their pride
to carry out with grace, dignity and reserve their self-made
canons of conduct. And so for the first month, there were
no rules whatever, with only a time table posted in a prom-
inent place to show the order of the day and the school

68 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

work. The second month found every girl on the keen
stretch to reach the roll of honor which could only be done
by one month of faultless deportment. By the end of the
term or third month, a fair proportion of the pupils had
reached the goal and were anxious to stay there. The
roll of honor had its constitution, officers and regular meet-
ings ; in it were vested certain faculty powers, and written
reports were sent from its secretary each month to the re-
sponsible faculty. A single reproof conditioned, and two
removed a pupil from this roll of honor, but those who
for an entire term had kept their places, were then passed
on to the rank of Self -Governed.

The principle of this system was simply this: Merit
shall be distinguished by privilege. The response of the
pupil to the trust reposed in her was this: "I will try to so
act that if all others follow my example, our school would
have no rules whatever." The keynote of all instructions
in behavior was only this; uJust be a Christian lady!"
Through all the temptations and vicissitudes of coeduca-
tion this system proved itself by use, and at the close of the
first year twelve young ladies were on the list of the Self-
Governed, and all the rest were on the roll of honor.
Later, with continued good results, this unique method of
self government was held to be incompatible with the dig-
nity of university education — as a too childish system for
young women fit for coeducation, but its very simplicity
was akin to that which makes for the kingdom of heaven
within, and which is known as character. The village

1855 A HISTORY 1905 69

people recognized its value in the changed bearing of the
girls as they walked to ami fro through the village street
and even those who opposed the plan and condemned the
government as "hairbrained" were constrained to say "The
girls arc quite too loyal; they make a hobby of being 'on
honor.' "

The first year of the college was hardly begun when
the awful ravages of the Chicago fire made all the every-
day things of earth seem out of place and puerile. For-
tunes that had been ample and were beginning to reach
the name of "colossal" crumbled in a night and a day.
The college subscription list of nearly $50,000 shriveled
to less than half its value and the new building already
at the beginning of its first story, at a cost of $15,000 had
to be covered over and abandoned.

There was no lack of woman's heroism to meet the dis-
aster, but the long winter which followed with its solemn
realizations of the calamity's details threw the deepest of
shadows on the college building enterprise. But men who
had faced beggary in the first days of financial paralysis,
gained a sort of miraculous courage as the ashes were
raked away, and set up slab-sided edifices to house the new
beginnings of business. The workmen liberated by the
cessation of the college building were pressed on liberal
terms into the general rush and revival of work in the
city, and the new college seemed forgotten in the intense
movement for reconstruction.

Nothing more noble and self-forgetting has ever been

7o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

seen in the long annals of public benevolence than the re-
turn to faith and works to the men and women who had
been the friends and the supporters of the Evanston Col-
lege for Ladies. Prominent among these were the former
donors; and in renewed labors, assisted by such men as
L. L. Greenleaf, A. J. Brown, Isaac R. Hitt, Rev. Philo
Judson, Stephen P. Lunt and Eli A. Gage, the trustees
took up in the spring of 1872, the work of completing the
College building. They secured favorable loans, faced
their losses and forged ahead with sinkings of heart often,-
but with undaunted faith in the outcome. In 1893, tne
following statement was made public :

Assets.

Cash in building previous to Great Fire. . . . $15,000.00

Cash in building since Great Fire . 26,033 -00

Money subscriptions uncollected 11,650.00

Guarantee by S. P. Lunt 10,000.00

Land subscriptions deeded 16,025 .00

Land subscriptions not deeded 3,000.00

Cash on hand and on call 8,750.00

Cash in hands of H. A. Dingee 10,000.00

$100,458.00

Liabilities.

Note to H. A. Dingee, due April 1, 1883,

secured by mortgage on College Building . $25,000 . 00

1855 A HISTORY 1905 71

Note to C. M. Lindgren, due March 31,

1875 6,000.00

Note to L. H. Bolderwick, due January 13

1871 1,800.00

Above notes guaranteed by A. J. Brown, L.

L. Greenleaf, and I. R. Hitt $32,800.00

Total Assets over Liabilities $67,658.00

Block of land valued at $40,000 and unencumbered save
by mortgage above noted.

Meanwhile the school had been in active operation for
two years. At its first commencement, June 1872, Pro-
fessor W. P. Jones made a public transfer of the North-
western Female College, charter, seal and Alumnae, then
numbering over seventy-five, (many of them present) to
the Evanston College for Ladies, giving in full his reason
therefor. The acceptance by the trustees of the Evanston
College for Ladies of this institution was voiced by the
president of the board of trustees, Mrs. E. Haskin in sym-
pathetic and appreciative words, after which the class of
six young ladies which had been inherited from the former
institution was graduated and received its diplomas at the
hand of Miss Willard, the president. The baccalaureate
sermon had been given the previous Sunday by Mrs. Jen-
nie Fowler Willing, upon whom the College now con-
ferred the honorary degree of A. M. The degree A. M.
/';/ cursu was conferred on Mrs. Fannie Stout Best.
Changes had occurred in the board of trustees owing to ill

72 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

health, removal or other causes. Its constituency in 1872
was: Mary F. Haskin, president, Emily Huntington Mil-
ler, corresponding secretary, Mary B. Willard, recording
secretary, Mary F. Haven, treasurer, Margaret P. Evans,
Abby L. Brown, Maria Cook, Caroline E. Bishop, Sarah
G. Hurd, Mary E. Kedzie, Elizabeth M. Greenleaf, Mary
J. K. Huse, Sophia Wheeler, Sarah B. Bradley; Lyman J.
Gage, auditor; Rev. E. O. Haven, D. D., LL.D., and
Miss Frances E. Willard ex officio.

The board of trustees in 1873 was as follows : Elizabeth
M. Greenleaf, president, Mary H. B. Hitt, vice president,
Mary B. Willard, corresponding secretary, Abby L.
Brown, Maria Cook, Caroline Bishop, Sarah J. Hurd,
Mary E. Kedzie, Margaret P. Evans, Jennie F. Willing,
Emily Huntington Miller, Anna L. Grey, Hannah S.
Pearsons, Kate G. Queal, Mary E. Brown, Anna S. Marcy
recording secretary. (Later Mrs. Myra J. Fowler was
elected to the board and made its treasurer).

In 1872, with a rental of $2,500 and a salary of $1,000
to the president, the financial report of the College after
its first year had closed, showed that all expenses had been
paid from proceeds of the school, save a small deficit
of $262, and this with the price of board only two hun-
dred and fifty dollars per year. Tuition in almost all
cases was paid to the University, only the incidental fees
belonging to the college.

In 1873, it was decided to give up the rented building,
and the College not being ready for occupancy, the trustees

1855 A HISTORY 1905 73

and other friends of the institution received the pupils
into their own homes and were responsible for them to
the faculty of the College. In the spring of this year, the
college building was opened to pupils and the numbers en-
rolled mounted up to three hundred and forty-live, about
half of whom were students of the University. The re-
ceipts of this year were a goodly sum in excess of all ex-
penses, and the school, considered as a school in active
operation, enjoyed a prosperous existence. But the new
conditions of college life, especially since the removal of
the president who had given to coeducation so large an
amount of thought both at Ann Arbor, Michigan, and at
Evanston, were growing constantly more perplexing with
the increase of attendance, and the multiplication of edu-
cational demands. How to unify the common interests
under two boards of trustees was the always imminent
problem. Attempts to solve it often ended in increasing
the perplexity. Miss Willard speaks in her Memoirs of
the constant readjustments necessary which introduced "so
much friction with our educational machinery that per-
ceiving the impossibility of going on another year under
the same disadvantages, I strongly advocated what the
new president favored, viz : such a union of the two insti-
tutions as would make their interests identical."

She presented this view of the matter in the meetings
of the college trustees giving it the weight of her own
strong personal preference, and after much discussion pro
and con, it was decided to present a plan for such union to

74 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the annual meeting of the trustees of Northwestern Uni-
versity. This was done in June, 1873, President Fowler
and Miss Willard standing sponsors to the plan. Its ser-
ious and wise consideration occupied a very large share of
this annual meeting. Men of large experience in the finan-
cial affairs of the University differed widely in their views;
some of its oldest and wisest counsellors hesitated at as-
suming such burdens of management and administration,
but the strong leaning of all was not only toward the
broadest justice to women, and the most loyal allegiance
to coeducation, but a tender, fatherly and protective at-
titude toward the daughters of Methodism in the North-
west. Many differing views of the action taken at this
meeting have prevailed, and still prevail, but the present
writer believes that to the chivalry and devotion of fathers
and brothers it was due that the following contract was en-
tered into at this time between the Evanston College for
Ladies and the Northwestern University, the advance step
made necessary and important by the exigencies of coedu-
cation. It is recorded in the records of both institutions in
these words :

This instrument made and executed by and between the North-
western University located at Evanston, Cook County, Illinois, party
of the first part, and the Evanston College for Ladies, located at the
same place, party of the second part, witnesseth : In consideration of
the matters and things done by the party of the second part, and of its
divers deeds and conveyances of this date made to the said party of the
first part, and of the further agreements of the said party of the second
part hereinafter contained, and of one dollar to the said party of the
first part now paid. The said party of the first part doth hereby cov-

1855 A HISTORY 1905 75

enant, bargain an<l agree tO and with the -aid party of th<- MOOOd part
in manner and f<>nn following, that 1^ |

ISt. To assume all the liabilities and obi:
of the second p«i arge the sain to say, a

certain contract with Professor W. P. Jones and a certai" Con-

COBtrad with Protestor Mayo, copies of which are hereunto
annexed; — also all promissory notes dne and to become due, made
by the party of the second part, a lis! of which i- nexed ; —

also all liabilities of and concerning the completion of the college build-
ing, of the party of the second part, which is to be completed by the
party of the first part, as it may think fit: provided that the -aid ;
of the first part may discharge all the liabilities and obligations in such
manner as it may deem best BpOO condition that 1 the

second part harmless therefrom.

and The party of the first part further covenants to maintain in all
future time a representation of women in the Board of Trustees of
the Northwestern University of not less at any time than five, and in
the Executive Committee of the Board of Trustees of the party of the
first part, there shall always be at least one woman, if the women of
the Board shall so require; and provision shall be made by the party
of the first part for an Advisory Committee of women to be appointed
by the Board of Trustees of the second part to confer with the Execu-
tive Committee on all matters of interest to the party of the second part
hereafter, and the chairman of this committee shall always be received
at the sessions of the Executive Committee of the Northwestern Uni-
versity ; and the party of the first part shall also elect a woman to the
presiding office of the Woman's College as annexed or affiliated with the
party of the first part, with the title of "Dean," who shall be a member
of the faculty of the University. And the party of the first part shall
elect at least one woman to a professorship in the University, and this
perpetually; and shall also confer degrees and diplomas as on the stu-
dents of the said Woman's College entitled thereto, and this in the name
of the Trustees and the Faculty of the University ; and. shall also
maintain the same friendly relations now existing between the Wom-
an's Educational Association and the party of the second part, and keep
up the same as between the said Woman's College and the said party of
the first part, so far as is consistent with the charter of the University.

And in consideration of each and all of the matters aforesaid the
said party of the second part has this day assigned, granted and con-
veyed to the party of the first part all its property, real and personal.
together with all its choses in action, moneys and subscrip: forth

and enumerated in a schedule hereto attached and hath agreed and cov-

76 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

enanted and doth hereby agree and covenant to change its present cor-
porate name to that of "Woman's College of the Northwestern Univer-
sity;" and also to prevent a forfeiture of its charter, the party of the
second part hereby covenants and agrees to elect members of its Board
of Trustees from time to time, as required by its charter, but the prac-
tical management of its affairs shall hereafter be left entirely to the
Board of Trustees of the party of the first part upon the terms of
union as herein expressed, except so far as concerns the preservation
of the charter of the party of the second part.

And it is mutually agreed by and between the respective parties
hereto that in case of the failure of the party of the first part to comply
with the covenants and agreements hereinbefore contained, it will, when
thereunto requested, account to and with the said party of the second
part of and concerning all the property conveyed to it by said party
of the second part, and of and concerning all moneys received from sub-
scriptions and other claims conveyed to it by said party of the second
part, and the costs of recovering the same, and of and concerning all
moneys expended by said party of the first part in the finishing, erec-
tion or re-erection of any buildings upon said property, the permanent
repair and improvements of said property, and in the payment of any
taxes or assessments upon said property, and of and concerning all
payments of debts, and the performance of all obligations of said party
of the second part assumed to be paid and performed by said party
of the first part, and interest at the rate of ten per centum shall be cast
upon all moneys received by said party of the first part, arising out of
or received by the party of the first part at any time or times from or
as the consideration for the sale of any of the property conveyed to
it by said party of the second part, and upon all moneys and moneys'
value received upon subscriptions or other claims assigned or con-
veyed to the said party of the first part by the said party of the sec-
ond part, from the time the same shall have been severally received
by the said party of the first part up to the time of such accounting, and
interest at the like rate of ten per cent, shall also be cast upon all
moneys and moneys' value expended by said party of the first part in the
finishing, erection and re-erection of any buildings upon said property,
the permanent repair thereof and all moneys laid out and expended
in the permanent improvements of said property, and also upon the
money paid by the party of the first part in the payment of the debts
and performance of the obligations of the said party of the second part
assumed to be paid and performed by said party of the first part ; and
also upon all moneys expended by said party of the first part in the
recovery of subscriptions or claims so assigned to it by said party

1855 A HISTORY 1905 77

of the second part, from die time such maD

have leveral!) been made up to die time men accoanting shall

; and a balance ibal] then be struck upon ts, and in

a shall be in favor o! the said part] of th< the

payment to it by said p.n t> of the pari of such balance so

found with interest thereon, from die date <>f inch accoanting, at
per cent per annum, said party of the fii rey, by as

good title 1, to said partj of the second part or its

• !. all the real ed to it by -aid party of the second

part with the buildings then situate ther- 1 or

accounted for by said party of t; .rt.

And if upon such accounting the balance shall he found to he in

favor of the said party of the second part, then said party of the
part shall convey a> aforesaid to said party of the second part all of
the property then owned hy it and which it received hy conveyance
from said party of the second part or hy its procurement, together with
the buildings and improvements then situate thereon, and shall also pay
to said party of the second part the balance so found due to it, with
ten per cent, per annum interest thereon from the date of such account-
ing, or at its election the said party of the first part may pay such bal-
ance by the conveyance of real estate at a just cash valuation thereof,
and in like manner the part of the second part may pay any balance due
from it to the party of the first part.

In witness whereof the said parties of the hr>t part and second part
have caused their respective corporate seals to be hereunto affixed, and
the party of the first part has caused these presents to be signed by its
Vice-President and the party of the second part hath caused the same
to be signed by its President; and the execution of these presents to be
attested by the respective Secretaries of said corporations this ninth
day of March, A. D. 1874.

JAMES G. Hamilton.

Vice-President N. W. University.

Atte

William 1 1. Llnt,
[seal.] Secretary N. IV. University.

Elizabeth M. Grkk.m
[seal.] President Board of Trustees of Bvansion College for Ladies.
Annie L. Marcy,

Secretary Evanston College for Ladies.

With the articles of this union with the Northwestern
University, the history of the Evanston College for Ladies

78 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

properly ends. If a word concerning the personnelle of its
board of trustees may be added it seems due to the first
president of the board, Mrs. Mary F. Haskin, to say that
her labors in the centennial year of American Method-
ism in connection with the building of the Theological
School of Garrett Biblical Institute, now known as Heck
Hall, gave her such prominence as to render her a very
natural candidate for the honors of this new position. She
herself says in a small memorandum "In October, 1868,
the association elected a board of managers consisting of
eighteen ladies, and I was, unexpectedly to myself, made
president of the board, for no other reason, I suppose, than
because I had just named the matter." From this time
till 1872, when she resigned, she was the efficient inspira-
tion and guide of the organization ; all its meetings were
held in her home, her carriage and horses were always at
its service, and her unfailing energy was felt in all its
affairs. She died in 1896.

Mrs. Mary J. K. Huse, the first vice president of the
board, gave to its meetings the brilliant sparkle of her
own enthusiasm in women's higher education, and with her
husband cheerfully made ready to devote advice and
money to the building up of the college fortunes and its
useful reputation.

The first secretary of the board, Mrs. Harriet Noyes,
the wife of Professor H. S. Noyes, who for many years
prior to the election of the Rev. Dr. E. O. Haven was
acting president of the Northwestern University, was one

i855

A HISTORY

[OO

of the most intellectual women of the community, of fine
literary attainments and educational experience. Her early
removal from F.vanston deprived the new College of one
of its wisest helpers.

Mrs. Annie Howe Thomson, wife of the revered
Bishop Edward Thomson, was the lirst corresponding sec-
retary, a woman of gentle, attractive grace, noble intellect,
and poetic soul. Her husband's early death caused her
untimely removal from Fvanston and left a vacancy in the
board that was deeply regretted. For two years her place
was filled most acceptably and with the fine ability so char-
acteristic of her life in Evanston and the West, by Mrs.
Emily Huntington Miller.

The treasurer of the board from its earliest moment
till the day she was elected as its president, was Mrs. Eliz-
abeth Greenleaf, the wife of one of the largest, most gen-
erous donors to the college. She was the only officer of the
board who was not a member of the Methodist Church,
but not one incident of her many years of service is known
that can show the slightest difference or prejudice to mark
any disagreement with other members of the board, or any
hint of her own denominational preferences.

Nearly all the trustees were women of mature years and

experience; none of them were merely worldly wise,

though some of them were strong social leaders, and all of

them in more or less degree had faith in the unseen. It

was this that gave them a lofty purpose and the steadfast
n-e

80 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

determination to see it accomplished. Their motto, in the
light of all that their history records, might read Gaudet
patientia duris.

CHAPTER III.

Women in the University since 1874

Martha Foote Crow.

Chronicle of Events in the History of the
Woman's College.

AS an introduction to this paper, the following
chronicle of events in the history of the
Woman's College may be of service for
reference:

1854-5. A school for girls is developed
through the efforts of Professor W. P. Jones into the
Northwestern Female College.

1855, May. Work on the building for the North-
western Female College is begun.

1855, June 15. Corner stone of the building laid by
Bishop Simpson with impressive ceremonies.

1885, October 29. Classes first held, in rooms over Jud-
son's store, on Davis street, by Professor Jones and Mary
E. Hayes.

1856, January 1. Northwestern Female College ded-
icated. The building occupied the block bounded by
Chicago and Sherman avenues and Lake street and Green-
wood Boulevard. It faced east. There were eighty-three
students. The College was recognized and recommended
by the Rock River Conference.

1856, December 20. The building was burned.

1857, February 15. School opened in the "Buckeye"
on 'The Ridge."

1857, October 1. A new building opened on the same
site as the former building.

1858. uThe Casket and Budget," a paper by students,
is printed (the first printed paper in Evanston). Miss
Ada Ward, editor.

84 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

1862-8. Professor Jones absent in China. Mrs. Liz-
zie Mace MacFarland is acting president. Miss F. E.
Willard takes the chair of science.

1868-71. The school under charge of Professor Jones
and Mr. A. F. Nightingale.

1868, September 28. A meeting of ladies, presided over
by Mrs. Hamline, formed the Ladies' Educational Asso-
ciation.

1869. Dr. E. O. Haven is made President of North-
western University. One of the conditions of his accept-
ance of this position is that women shall be admitted to the
University on equal terms with men.

1869. This association petitioned the village of
Evanston for one of its park sites for a woman's college.
The petition was granted. The park bounded by Orring-
ton and Sherman avenues, Clark street and University
Place, worth $40,000 was given it with certain condi-
tions. A charter was gained for the Evanston College for
Ladies. Fifteen trustees were appointed. From this year,
the older students in the college paid tuition and recited in
the University.

1870, June-1871, September. The Northwestern Fe-
male College is merged into the Evanston College for
Ladies, the alumnae of the Northwestern Female Col-
lege to be adopted as alumnae of the new institution. The
old buildings to be used for the present. There are 236
students.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 85

1 87 1, Spring. Frances E. Willard was made the Pres-
ident of the Evanston College for Ladies.

1 87 1, June 3. The ground is broken for the Evanston
College for Ladies (now Willard Hall), the building to
cost $60,000, architect E. 1\ Randall of Chicago. The
Ladies' Educational Association is revived under Mrs.
Hoge.

1 87 1, July 4. "The Woman's Fourth of July." The
corner stone of the new building laid. Ten thousand
people came from Chicago to the celebration. $30,000
subscribed. Address by U. S. Senator Doolittle.

1 87 1, September. The college opened (in the building
of the Northwestern Female College). There are nine
teachers and three lecturers.

1 87 1, October 9. The Chicago fire. Subscriptions to
the new building in large part failed. The college goes on
however, in the old buildings, and is self-supporting.

1872, Spring. The building re-begun.

1872, June. The first commencement of the Evanston
College for Ladies, held in the lately finished basement
of the First M. E. church. There are six graduates. An
honorary A. M. is conferred on Mrs. Jennie Fowler Wil-
ling. The baccalaureate address is delivered by Mrs.
Willing. The degrees are conferred by the President,
Miss Frances E. Willard.

1873, June 25- The Evanston College for ladies be-
came the Woman's College of Northwestern University.
Miss Willard, President of the College is Dean of the

86 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Woman's College and is also Professor of Esthetics in the
University. There are 345 students in the Woman's Col-
lege; about half of them are students in the University.

Administration of Miss Willard.

The history of the administration of Frances E. Wil-
lard as Dean of Women has been dramatically described
by herself in her Glimpses of Fifty Years; this subject has
been treated elsewhere in the present work. Miss Willard
fulfilled in herself two of the conditions prescribed when
the Evanston College for Ladies was absorbed by the Uni-
versity: she was the woman at the head of the Woman's
College and she was the woman professor in the University
faculty. It shall be left to herself and to others to state
the circumstances that led to her resignation.

Roster of Deans of Women.

Since 1874 the history of women in the University has
been marked off, to some extent at least, into periods by
the successive administrations of the deans of women.
The following roster of deans from 1873 to 1905 may be
of use:

1873-4. Frances E. Willard, A. M., Dean of the
Woman's College and Professor of Esthetics.

1874-7. Ellen M. Soule, Dean of the Woman's Col-
lege and Professor of French.

DEANS OF WOMEN

B&LBN BOULB
KMii.v HUNTINGTON mii.i.i:i:

MAiniiA FOOTE CROW
i:i:.\.\ IflCHAJBLS

1855 A HISTORY 1905 87

1877. Mrs. Amelia E. Sanford, Instructor in German
and Acting Dean of Woman's College for the second and
third terms.

1877-85. Jane M. Bancroft, Ph. M., Dean of the
WOman's College and Professor of the French Language
and Literature.

1885-91. Rena A. Michaels, Ph. D., Dean of the
Woman's College and Professor of the French Language
and Literature.

1 89 1-8. Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller, A. M., Dean
of Women and Assistant Professor of English Literature.

1898-9. Mary Harriett Norris, Dean of Women and
Assistant Professor of English Literature.

1 899-1900. Anna Maude Bowen, Acting Dean of
Women and Assistant Professor of English Literature.

1900-05. Mrs. Martha Foote Crow, Ph. D., Assistant
Professor of English Literature and Dean of Women.

Among other names that might be mentioned are those
of:

Ella F. Prindle (Patten) Instructor in English,

Sarah F. Brayton, Resident Physician,

Catherine E. Beal, Instructor in Painting,

Emily F. Wheeler, A. M., Professor of French,

Mary L. Freeman, Instructor in French.

These ladies were during different periods of time mem-
bers of the Willard Hall household and aided much by
their refined presence in giving tone and grace to its life.

As all the Deans — save one only — are still living, an

88 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

historical sketch for each one has been requested. These
sketches here follow in their order.

Letter from Mrs. Carhart.

"Ann Arbor, Jan. 20, '05.
My Dear Mrs. Crow :

As you may have learned from ancient catalogues, I
came to Northwestern in September, 1874. The pre-
ceding year had been spent in European travel and study.

The "Woman's College" had been occupied only dur-
ing the spring term of 1874, by a small number of students
and teachers.

We opened with forty-five or fifty young women in the
building most of them new students. Mrs. Ella O. Brown
was the new art teacher. For her use a pleasant studio on
the upper floor was gradually fitted up with casts and mod-
els. Miss Marie Mott, my assistant in French, was also
one of the College family.

Rev. Samuel G. Lathrop was our steward. We used to
call him "What," he was so sweet and wholesome and in-
dispensable. His good wife was the efficient housekeeper.
I distinctly recall that at family prayers the first evening in
our new home we read the precious words, "Let the beauty
of the Lord our God be upon us, and establish Thou the
work of our hands upon us; Yea, the work of our hands,,
establish Thou it."

Early in the year teachers and students united in an ef-

1855 A HISTORY 1905 89

fort to raise some money toward famishing the big empty
parlors. For two evenings the whole lower floor
transfigured with banners, pictures and plants. Musical
and dramatic entertainments were given, in which Kathryn
Kidder, a dainty, gifted child, made her first bow, I think,
to an Evanston audience.

The proceeds of our work and play were turned into
furniture, draperies and two pictures for the parlors. How
little effect for so much effort ! One of the teachers who
had taken scant interest in the enterprise stood silent and
musing in the hall doorway when summoned to see our ac-
complishment, and finally murmured sweetly, "The moun-
tain labored and brought forth a mouse !" We had at least
made a beginning.

One evening we held a French reception. Every guest,
even the two young men who appeared with grey flannel
shirts, tried to uspeak a few." There was a little play and
French songs were sung.

Especial attention was given to the preservation of
health and to questions of personal habit and social life.
Weekly lectures in the chapel were given by the Dean, or
other members of the Faculty, or by distinguished speakers
from abroad, at which all women students were present.
Dr. David H. Wheeler, Professor of English Literature,
gave the young women some memorable talks on the use of
pure English. Dr. Sarah Hackett Stevenson practically
helped our work by illustrated hygienic lectures.

In the fall of 1875 Miss Emily F. Wheeler came into

9o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the College building, and became one of the most helpful
and beloved workers. At that time she became Instructor
in French.

Work and fun went hand in hand in our busy life. Even
the merry maidens who took hysterical delight in stroking
the silk hat of the young Professor the wrong way, while
he was calling on the teachers, had plenty of studying to
steady their pranks, for Professor Fisk was even then at
the helm in the old "Prep" building, while Dr. Bonbright
and Professor Baird expected just as much of the students
of thirty years ago as they do now.

Bitter cold was the winter of '74-5 ! How uncomfort-
able I am still as I recall the surprise and courteous con-
demnation of Professor Fisk, when, one zero-blizzard
morning, the new dean from the East excused from classes
all the young women who did not wish to go out ! She had
not overestimated the fury of the storm, but she had under-
estimated the pluck and persistence of the Western school
girl. The "College," heated by coal stoves, was far from
cosy on wild and windy days, but on the whole we were
radiantly happy.

On Hallowe'en there were gypsies and fortune-telling
and mysterious doings till a belated bell broke the spell.
On Valentine's Day there was fun and frolic and the Vir-
ginia Reel. On May Day (the last day rather than the
first) there were flowers and flags and guests from the
"College Cottage."

But sweetest and most sacred lingers in my memory the

1855 A HISTORY

905

Sabbath vesper hour in my quiet blue and white parlor
when the dear girls brought together their favorite texts
or poems, their tenderest aspirations and prayers, and we
considered how we might best live and teach the Christ-
life. Sometimes the sun would set and we would linger in
the star-lit room, and One we loved was in the midst.

Stately Cora Harris, merry Katie Hoyt, and many other
dear girls long ago entered the school

"Where they no longer need our poor protection,
And Christ himself doth rule."

Many, scattered far and wide, bear, perhaps more
bravely for the lessons of happy school days, the burden
and heat of the day of life. Let us trust that Willard
Hall, rechristened in memory of its noble founder, may
care for many successive generations of young women stu-
dents, with constantly increasing efficiency and success.
With cordial good wishes, I am

Very sincerely yours,

Ellen Soule Carhart."

Some Memories Concerning the Woman's College

of Northwestern University from September,

1877, Until January i, 1886.

Mrs. Jane Bancroft Robinson.

"It was on a beautiful September day in 1877 that I first
entered the building then ambitiously known as"The\Vom-

92 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

an's College of Literature and Art," now more appro-
priately named Willard Hall.

"My previous experience had fitted me for a high appre-
ciation of all that concerns the higher education of women.
I cannot remember when study was not a delight to me,
and when other young women were thinking of social
pleasures and the claims of the wardrobe, I was thinking
only of how I might obtain some additional opportunities
of study beyond what were afforded to me by the restricted
purse of the Methodist preacher. It was the self-denial
and high ideals of a far-seeing mother that led me even
in early girlhood days 'to scorn delights and live laborious
days.'

"In that way I came to be a member of the class of '71
at the famous old 'Troy Seminary for Girls' of Madam
Emma Willard at Troy, New York, and when I gradu-
ated from our aspiring course of study at that institution
as the valedictorian of my class, no other honor seemed to
me then quite as dazzling and brilliant. In order to fit
myself by special training for a teacher, there followed in
due time graduation at New York's oldest and best equip-
ped Normal School at Albany. For four years there-
after I was the preceptress at Fort Edward Seminary in
New York State, and while there was constantly pursuing
additional studies to fit myself for entering in an advanced
year upon a college course of study. Some of the more lib-
eral colleges were then opening their doors to women. In
1876, having taken a respite from teaching, I entered Syra-

MRS. GEORGE O. ROBIN84 'X

1855 A HISTORY 1905 93

cuse University. I mined and passed to the senior

year, a year of rare profit and enjoyment. At its close
came the opportunity to go to Evanston. I well remember
as I stood on the platform at the close of class day exer-
cises in which I had some part, our president, Dr. K. O.
Haven, approached me with a telegram saying: 'Would
you like to go to Evanston as the Dean of the Woman's
College of the Northwestern University? I have just had
an inquiry about you and believe you are the woman for
the place.' And so it was that this September day foil
lowing my graduation at Syracuse in 1877, I found myself
entering the door of the Woman's College as the pros-
pective new Dean.

"I want here to record my pleasant experiences for eight
years and a term as a member of the Faculty of the Lib-
eral Arts College of Northwestern University. Mv
experiences were of a pleasant nature only. My relations
with all the professors were harmonious and friendly. I
was always made to feel that my opinion from a woman's
point of view was as important as the opinion of any pro-
fessor from another point of view. I cherish a high
appreciation of the relations sustained with my associates
during the more than eight years that I was a member of
the Faculty.

"At this period in 1877, the largest number of girls who
had been inmates of the college up to that time in any one
session was 34. The Woman's College was really a home
for young women connected in any capacity with the con-

94 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

geries of buildings at Evanston; music students and elo-
cution students not especially interested in the severe stud-
ies of a strictly collegiate course of study, pupils in the
preparatory department of fourteen to seventeen years,
and a few women students from eighteen to twenty-five
or more years in regular college standing. These consti-
tuted a various company over whom the dean of the
Woman's College had personal supervision. Girls of
fourteen and fifteen in the preparatory department needed
close personal and motherly care. It was not unusual for
the mother of such a girl to write me to know if the teach-
ers accompanied the young ladies in their walks; if tiie
bureau drawers of the students were inspected at regular
intervals, and if the Saturday's mending was under some-
one's supervision. It required a degree of adaptability to
turn from the care of such young women, and from the
questions concerning them, to meet some other indepen-
dent young woman who might introduce herself by
announcing with frank decision that she had come to
Evanston for college work only and desired no limita-
tions to affect her, as a woman, that were not equally
imposed upon the young men. As you will see, these
were early days, and naturally the government of such a
home had to depend largely upon the personal relations of
the Dean and the young women.

"Mrs. Brown, the art teacher, was followed by Miss
Catherine Beal, both ladies devoted to the interests of
their department, and having exacting demands upon their

1855 A HISTORY 1905

time that limited their general duties in the building. One
or more teachers in the Preparatory Department also
made their home in the building for a time, yet all in all,
the Woman's College was really at this time a home hav-
ing a large diversity of young women connected with the
institution, cared for in a general way by the woman who
occupied the position as Dean, who at the same time had
charge of the department of French in the College of
Liberal Arts, and had two-thirds the number of classes of
the regular professor. These early days have been fol-
lowed by marked improvements in conditions in some
respects. One improvement after another followed. Spe-
cial departments were strengthened, the teaching force
increased, and the University began to assume an appear-
ance of progressive activity quite distinct from the con-
dition of merely holding its own.

"Four years passed on. The number of girls in the
Woman's College had increased to nearly sixty, and the
College Cottage, that valuable, indispensable adjunct to
the college life, had enlarged its accommodations so that
nearly forty girls were there now accommodated. A band
of noble women were those with whom I used to meet at
the monthly gatherings at the College Cottage; modest,
quiet, home-making women but filled with sympathy for
the ambitious girls in limited circumstances who were not
able to pay the modest board asked at the Woman's Col-
lege. These were the girls that were aided by the members

11-:

96 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

of the College Cottage Board to a pleasant and suitable
home.

"In my connection with the Faculty of the College of
Liberal Arts as professor of French language and litera-
ture, I was allowed a certain degree of freedom in planning
text-books and authors to be pursued, as the teaching of
modern language and literature has been greatly enlarged
in conception these later years. The growth of the classes
led to the aid of instructors in the teaching of elementary
French, opening the way for the larger growth of the mod-
ern language department which has since taken place.

"In 1885 Miss Annie Paterson followed Mrs. Cath-
erine A. Merriman as matron of the Woman's College and
still retains her useful position which has won for her years
of pleasant service the love of many friends.

"I do not know that there is anything more to say con-
cerning this period in the history of Northwestern Uni-
versity. The various lingering traditions that had per-
petuated the thought of building up the Woman's College
into a separate institution were gradually replaced by a
more modern conception of woman's part in the University
life.

"The change in the name of the building from Woman's
College to the appropriate name of Willard Hall indicates
a clear recognition of the fact that the function of the
building is to provide a pleasant home with suitable over-
sight and helpful, stimulating influences for the young
women connected with the different departments of the

i855 A HISTORY 1905

University. That it was a wholesome and right provision
for young women is proved by its practical retention to the
present day ami by the prosperity that has attended the
University in the number of young women attending it.
The provision now is practically the same as is furnished
by the majority of the large co-educational institutions of
the Middle West and West, where a woman professor, or
Dean holding the relation of special adviser and care-taker
over the youngwomen is provided. With human nature as it
is and society as it is, the majority of mothers prefer to have
their girls surrounded by the loving refinement and sensitive
appreciation to conditions, that come from living in the at-
mosphere of a well-regulated home. While the world is
growing daily more liberal to women, providing them
openings for obtaining livelihoods and opportunities in
special study for advanced work, the reaction is clearly
shown from complete freedom in a girl's life at college by
the provision made in the majority of co-educational col-
leges for providing safe-guards for the young, crude and
unformed students who are subjected to the association of a
vast mass of young people while yet unable to determine
wisely for one's self or to make the best decisions. There
will, therefore, always remain the colleges for women
alone, and I would predict that in all colleges and uni-
versities that favor co-education, there will be increasing
measures taken to give proper oversight and loving care to
all young women while at the same time giving them
broadening and widening opportunities for the fullest cul-
ture."

98 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Letter from Mrs. Atchison

* * * ''Thinking over the six years I was in Evans-
ton I cannot recall anything that would be of special ser-
vice in any historical outline, unless that it was, that I
kept the flag of coeducation flying and the line unbroken,
in spite of the tremendous odds among the trustees, and
faculty as well. Dr. Cummings, the grand old man who
was as progressive at three score years and ten as any of the
faculty at a score and ten, died while I was there. He
always stood right royally by all progressive ideas in ed-
ucation, including the higher education of women.

"I always recall with pleasure my relations with the
young women of the University, many of whom I meet
now, and they have all been living witnesses, so far as I
know, of my gospel in the education of girls, namely, of
putting them upon their honor.

"I went to Evanston Jan. i, 1886. The elevator that
Miss Bancroft had put in at the expense of so much time
and discomfort to herself was not running, and in spite of
the strenous life that I lived in behalf of the elevator, it was
not running when I left there in '91. Is it running yet?"

From a Letter by Mrs. Miller

"As for the young women of Northwestern they cer-
tainly did nothing worthy of note during my deanship.
They did their work well, won their share of honors, and

i855 A HISTORY 1905

went about their business pretty much as other students
do. We had neither strikes nor rebellions, but everything
moved with reasonable harmony, so that really I have
nothing to report. Does there seem to be any special
reason for considering women as a separate factor in the
history of a university that invites men and women alike
to its privileges, beyond telling how they came to do it?
Of course there is a certain interest in ascertaining whether
the wisdom of those who opened this door of opportunity
has been justified by the results but I always deprecate set-
ting the achievements of women by themselves for valu-
ation, as if they were not to be judged as work, but as
women's work."

From a Letter by Miss Norris

There are three facts which stand forth prominently
in my memory as progressive in connection with my dean-
ship.

"I organized a student's self-governing association. At
a mass meeting of the women students met at my request
and under the auspices of the Students' Self-Governing
Association I called their attention to the monstrosity of
the title 'Woman's Hall' and urged upon them the necessity
of a change of name. It was a great gratification to me
therefore to learn the following year that the name had
been changed to Willard Hall. The third fact is that I
was the first regularly elected Dean of Women of the Uni-

ioo NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

versity, and, as the logical sequence of this election, my an-
nual report was the first one not to be submitted to the
Committee of Women on Woman's Hall, but to be pub-
lished as I wrote it, with the reports of the other deans of
the University in the annual official statement of the Presi-
dent.

"I instituted a few improvements also pertaining to the
dignity and convenience of the Dean of Women at the
Hall. Through my instrumentality a servant was made
subject to the call or need of the Dean. The students'
reading room was removed from the portion of the cor-
ridor on which the Dean's rooms opened, and I arranged,
with President Rogers' assistance, to have one of the par-
lors on the ground floor converted into a library for the
young women resident at the Hall.

"One of my self-imposed duties was to dine once a week
with the young women of the Cottage. Another was to
receive on Sunday evening any student wishing to call on
me. Another was to give a fifteen minutes' talk on some
religious theme to all the women of the Hall on Tuesday
at morning Chapel. Another was to give a Thursday
evening talk on matters pertaining to etiquette, care of the
person, etc. A great change took place during the year
in the habit, on the part of the young women, of appearing
at breakfast in wrapper and dressing sacks, a custom I
found almost universal in the Hall on my arrival there.

"I lectured twice before the University Club, delivering

i855 A HISTORY 1905

101

the opening address in the autumn and the closing one in
June.

"Preliminary to accepting the Deanship, I made it a
Condition that the trustees should tender the position to me
with the public understanding that I would assume the
office for one year only, as my literary and other interests
made my absence from the East for a longer period im-
possible.

'in conclusion I would add that I was greatly pleased
with the honor conferred upon me by the Class of 1899
when it elected me an honorary member, and also with the
invitation given me and which I accepted to address the
students in the University Chapel at the close of the year.

i was delighted while at Northwestern with the spirit
of loyalty and cordiality manifested towards me by the
young men and young women during my brief stay and I
left carrying with me many pleasant impressions of vig-
orous and promising young manhood and young woman-
hood."

Women as Trustees in the University

One of the conditions of affiliation between the Evans-
ton College for Ladies and Northwestern University
was that there should be perpetually found in that body
women trustees to the number of five, one of whom should,
if the other women so required, be welcomed to the meet-
ings of the Executive Committee. Five trustees were so

102 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

elected at the first ; the following table gives the roster of
women trustees to the present day, with their terms of
office.

1 873-1 890. Mrs. Catherine Elizabeth Queal.

1873-1892. Mrs. E. J. Fowler Willing.

1 873-1 880. Mrs. Elizabeth M. Greenleaf.

1 873-1 885. Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller.

1873-1889. Mrs. Mary Bannister Willard.

1 880-1 892. Mrs. Mary Fish.

1 891-1900. Mrs. Joseph Cummings.

1 892-1 896. Mrs. Bertha Honore Palmer.

1 892-1 896. Miss Frances E. Willard.

1896- Miss Cornelia Grey Lunt.

1 900- 1 903. Mrs. Mary Raymond Shumway.

1904- Mrs. Lucy D. Rowe.

Thus the catalogues from 1875 to 1885 show the names
of five women as trustees; those from that year until 1888
show but four; then the number three prevails until 1896
when a monotony of two takes up the diminishing story.

The catalogues for 1873-4 and 1875-6 show the name
of Mrs. Miller as a member of the Executive Committee;
from 1876-7 to 1879-80 Mrs. Willard has this office; and
in 1880-81 Mrs. Queal is the chosen one. For three years
no name appears in the published list for that committee,
then Mrs. Willard for one year, and then no more to the
present day.

According to the conditions there was also to be an Ad-
visory Committee for Ladies; such committee seems to

i855 A HISTORY 1905

103

have been appointed ; lor in June 1 B73 they ask conference
with the trustees as to their precise duties. This is the
last we hear of them.

The women trustees have taken up the burden of com-
mittee work to some extent; there is indeed no doubt that
these women have been exceedingly helpful to the inter-
ests and welfare of women in the University by their ser-
\ -ices upon these committees and by the dignity and loyalty
they have brought to the office. There is also no doubt
that the interests of women in the University would have
been still more happily furthered if the surviving trustees
had faithfully called attention to their diminishing num-
bers and had indeed "required" that one of their number
should present herself for the prescribed welcome at the
door of the Executive Committee.

Women as Students in the University

With the coming of President Haven in 1869, the Uni-
versity proper was open to women students. In the Uni-
versity catalogue of 1869-70 the name of one woman, Re-
becca B. Hoag of Evanston, is found in the list of those
"pursuing selected studies,1' though none appear in any
of the four classes. In the next catalogue these names
appear: Nora M. Blake, Ottumwa, Iowa, Rebecca
B. Hoag, Evanston, Irene N. Lake, Evanston, Sarah
R. Roland, Freeport, Fanny Searles, Waukegan. In
the following catalogue are found the names of twenty

io4 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

women students. Time and space are not sufficient to give
the roll of those young women who came early into the
unusual environment of the University, though their effort
is well worthy of a longer consideration. It was not
wholly easy for them; they must orient themselves in a
critical situation and meet strenuous demands. There were
men in the professional chairs who could not comprehend
why young women should desire to come into the Uni-
versity; one of these invariably met a certain woman
student whom he knew with the question, "Have you found
him yet?" It is, however, the universal testimony of the
alumnae of the early days, that the men students were
invariably chivalrous in their attitude toward the new
comers.

The first woman graduate was Sarah R. Roland, now
Mrs. Childs of Evanston, who took a Ph. B. in 1874.
There were three women in the class of 1875, and five in
1876. The number of women graduates slowly increased
from one in 1874 to 12 in 1890. By that time also some
ten had taken the Master of Arts, not honoris causa,
and fourteen the Master of Philosophy.

The number of women students in the University and
especially in the College of Liberal Arts has slowly in-
creased until they are now 45-50 per cent, of the total en-
rollment.

At present, ethical and financial considerations commit
Northwestern University absolutely to co-education; and
the spirit of the majority of the faculty as well as that of

i855 A HISTORY 1905

105

the universal student b< ndcr it here possible for a

woman to expect fairer treatment, less annoyance, and a
more refined and inciting atmosphere than is perhaps to
be found in any other coeducational unh n the world.

Scholarship of Wom I \ i\ toe University

The scholarship of women in the University has al
been on the whole above the average. In the early days when
"honors" were given, the women students received more
than by their mere numbers they ought to have. The rec-
ords show that the coveted honor for place on the Com-
mencement program was gained by them in numbers quite
out of proportion to their representation in the class.

Their high scholarship as compared with men is ac-
counted for on several grounds. Perhaps the high sense of
duty in women makes her more faithful in her work ; per-
haps general matters of external interest and activity lay
claim to less of her care and attention; perhaps the old
classic courses, still dominant here, and unpreceded by
elaborate scientific work, is better adapted for some sup-
posed phases of the feminine mind and tastes. Perhaps
these particular young women at Northwestern really are
of a quality to win an unusually high rank in scholarship.
One might recall the physical fact in woman's constitution,
her marvellous recuperative power, a fact that is by no
means sufficiently considered in educational plans for young
women. And as the physical development is more swiff

io6 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

in young women than in young men, perhaps a correspond-
ing hastening of mental growth is to be expected. It can
be claimed that a fair proportion of Northwestern alumnae
keep up the tradition of high scholarship by work in ad-
vanced fields. In breadth and thoroughness of scholar-
ship ; in strength of character and influence they rank with
the best that the University has sent from its halls. It is
to be hoped that Northwestern women will keep ever be-
fore their minds the high ideal of scholarship that their
predecessors have set up.

Willard Hall

Willard Hall is now the chief of three large residences
for the women students at the University, and is the only
one wholly under university management. The desire now
is that here shall be the center of the social, and, as far as
the women are concerned, of the religious life of the Uni-
versity. The center of the intellectual life for the men
and women both of the College of Liberal Arts, is mean-
time on the campus of the University, where the official
buildings and the halls for the recitations are situated.
While then Willard Hall is but one of the several resi-
dences and a minor though necessary appendage to the
University system, it has about its locality and about its
life and about its general system and government, certain
peculiar features, some attractive and some inexplicable
customs and ways that only can be accounted for by ref-
erence to its history and tradition.

i855 A HISTORY 1905

It is the aim of the University to provide here a safe
and comfortable home for one hundred and eleven young
women. The life here is democratic and it has a touch of
grace which the setting of the fine old house and the
beautiful campus very well become.

The government of Willard I Iall is a very simple mat-
ter. The rules are few and such as the young la
would choose for themselves. The simple form of self-
government that had been adopted at an earlier period
having fallen into desuetude before 1900, an attempt
made in 190 1-2 to organize a new one, using the Wellesley
plan as a basis. The attempt to establish this system failed.
Immediately thereafter the residents were organized into
committees under the following heads : Committee of Ad-
visors, Social Committee, Chapel Committee, Art Com-
mittee, Music Committee, Physical Culture Committee,
Amusement Committee, Reading Room Committee, Set-
tlement Committee. These titles will perhaps explain
themselves; but they represent a working machinery and a
distribution of responsibility in the house that stands in
pretty good stead of an association for self-government.
The present dean emphatically believes in self-govern-
ment; she believed that the university women at Willard
Hall know that they want in the main exactly what she
does, that their ideals are one.

Residence of Women Students
In the College of Liberal Arts there are now about

108 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

four hundred women. Of these some one hundred and
fifty reside in their own homes, and over sixty are in se-
lected boarding houses. The rest live in the three large
halls, Willard, Pearsons, and Chapin, and in Sheridan
Cottage. Of these the last named is a private residence,
more like a club than a hall, and stands in much the same
relation to the University as the other boarding houses
where women students live, all of whom have a special
understanding with the University as to the care of the
young ladies which is very much like the famous under-
standing at Oberlin, though not by any means so minute or
restrictive. Of the life in the halls in general, the statis-
tics show that the young women living in them have a
slightly higher grade of scholarship than those in board-
ing houses or in their own homes. Perhaps this may be
accounted for, so far as the homes are concerned, by the
fact that the ever present need for daughterly service in
household or social life, makes so strong an appeal to the
generous student that she cannot give the unimpaired at-
tention to study that she must if she would gain distinc-
tion in scholarship. To the effort of the young woman
who lives and works in some small boarding house or
in a rented room where she sparely boards herself, it is
impossible to give too much admiration. She is of heroic
mould. In spite of obstacles, she generally brings up the
standard of her class instead of lowering it.

Pearsons and Chapin are under the care and responsi-
bility of the Woman's Educational Aid Association; the

1855 A HISTORY 1905

109

life at Peari Isewhere described in this volume, and

the description there given may be held to apply in the

main to the life at Chapin Hall also. No attempt will
therefore be made in this place to show the conditions in
those two halls which are different in composition and
government from the larger and older Willard. In the
general spirit and texture of the life, there is hi hut

little difference; while no attempt is made to reduce the
three halls to likeness, in scholarship, traditional customs,
general standing of individuals, social functions, and in
official restrictions so far as there are any, a similarity
amounting to consonance stands among the three halls.
Much of what has been said for Pearsons may therefore
be applied to all.

The Dean of Women

The title "Dean of Women," in whatever institution it
is found, is defined by the environment and powers of the
person who holds it. At Northwestern University, this
officer is little more than a head of one of the halls. She
does not register women students, or assign boarding
places or residence to new comers; she does not confer with
delinquents or treat them independently with women
students needing advice or reproof. She has no adminis-
trative office on the University campus or elsewhere; no
provision is made for her to call the women students or
any part of them to general conference and require their
attendance.

no NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

She is expected to have and probably does have a large
influence upon the large body of women students; she
is also expected to gain ends that can only be attained
through official channels and yet the indispensable official
means, such as are given to deans of women in most other
institutions, have never been organized for her aid. Among
the conditions of affiliation between the University and
the Woman's College were these : that the Woman's Col-
lege (now Willard Hall) should ever have a woman for
its head and that there should ever be in the University
faculty at least one woman with the rank of a professor.
When these two offices are fulfilled in one person, the per-
son who is at once dean and professor will have a place
and vote in the faculty and a position somewhere in the
University procession. As dean, she will probably serve,
as she does now, on various disciplinary, administrative,
social, and advisory committees where her vote will count
as one on cases that concern the welfare and life-history
of the young women as well as of the young men.

But the office of dean of women is susceptible of being
made vastly more useful to the University than it now is,
and it is to be hoped that either the name will be changed
for something less deceptively glittering, or that such
means will be taken as will aid the one who holds this
difficult place to fill out its possibilities of influence and
power. As it now stands the position looks attractive to
women of high attainment in culture and scholarship;
there seems to be a literary tradition in the series of ladies

AMY H 01

1855 A HISTORY 1905 in

who have occupied it; from a distance it seems like a door
of great opportunity, and thus it makes a great appeal to
the heart that is ambitious for a chance to serve. A view
of the actual situation, however, calls for some readjust-
ments before such expectations can be met.

Religious Life of the College Women

One of the greatest aids to the Dean of Women is found
in the Young Women's Christian Association. This As-
sociation, founded April 4, 1890, had in 1892 five student
members; in 1900 it had less than one hundred, and an
average attendance at the weekly prayer meeting of per-
haps thirty or forty. In the last five years the membership
has increased to two hundred and fifty, with an average
attendance at the prayer meeting of one hundred. In the
Bible Study department there were in 1902-3 sixty mem-
bers; there are now one hundred and thirty, and in that
time the budget has increased from $1,100 to $1,500.
Well salaried secretaries have served the Association in
that time, Miss Helen Kitchel, from Smith College, Miss
Elvira J. Slack, from Wellesley College, and Miss Amy
Olgen, of Northwestern. The present dean wishes to re-
cord here her obligation to these young women, who have
been to her the greatest possible help in all her endeavors,
and have shown on all occasions a high spirit of service
and of devotion.

The activities in general of the Christian Associations
11-e

ii2 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

will perhaps be recorded elsewhere. Suffice it to say in
this place that by their socials for women, and their Y.
W. and Y. M. C. A. receptions, and by such occasions as
the Post-Exam. Jubilee and the Cabinet Supper; by their
Train Committees to meet incoming students, their Hand-
book and Information Bureau, and their employment
Bureau, devised to assist students who desire to help them-
selves financially ; by their attendance in considerable num-
bers at such general meetings as the Lakeside Summer
Conference, the State Conference of the Y. W. C. A.'s, and
such meetings as the Student Volunteer Convention at
Toronto, from all of which they derive inspiration and
instruction ; by their special religious meetings, Bible Study
classes, Missionary meetings, Mission study classes, and
Volunteer Band, they supply to the University a life and
an atmosphere that could come from no other source.
Surely, such agencies as these in the life of the University
ought to make for great good, and the association that puts
them in motion deserves our help, sympathy and further-
ance.

CHAPTER IV

The Woman's Educational Aid Association

Historical

Belle Pearsons Mappin

HE Woman's Educational Aid Association
occupies a unique position in the history of
» the Northwestern University. While it

mJ^Lm has added greatly to the strength and

prosperity of that institution, it is an or-
ganization apart from and not amenable to university
authority.

It has always been greatly to the credit of the Evanston
colleges that they have offered superior advantages at the
lowest possible expense. When worthy students have been
unable to meet even such modest financial requirements,
some expedient has been provided whereby they could
work their way towards securing an education.

In 1 87 1 when the Northwestern Female College was
merged in the Evanston College for Ladies the main
building of what is now called Willard Hall was erected.
It was found impossible to manage such a pretentious es-
tablishment without adding to the price of board. Con-
sequently many girls in the parsonages and farm houses
of the Northwest who had been hoping to come to col-
lege in Evanston seemed destined to disappointment.

The Educational Association, organized to promote the
interests of the new college, was not unmindful of such
cases. Generous friends were found who agreed to defray
the expenses of a limited number of students residing in the
Woman's hall. In order to manage these funds an Aid
Fund Committee was appointed. Its duties were to look
into the claims of applicants, to investigate various sys-

ii5

n6 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

terns of aiding needy students, and to exercise a general
oversight in cases that were deemed worthy to be placed on
the list of beneficiaries.

There were eight members of the Aid Fund Committee,
Mrs. J. A. Pearsons was chairman and Mrs. J. M. B.
Gillespie secretary and treasurer. It was not long until
it became apparent that the funds donated were quite in-
adequate to defray the expenses of an increasing number
of applicants for aid. It was then decided to secure a
house and conduct it on the plan that Mary Lyon had
made so successful at Mt. Holyoke. Through the gen-
erosity of Mr. O. Huse, Mr. I. R. Hitt, and others, a
modest cottage on the northeast corner of Orrington
Avenue and Clark Street was purchased. The land upon
which the house stood was leased from the University at
a nominal rental for a long period of years.

When the college was opened in 1872 the "College
Cottage" was ready for occupancy. The first family con-
sisted of a matron, teacher, and six young women. The
students paid a small sum for board and assisted in the
ordinary domestic duties. Although always pressed for
funds and depending largely upon donations to defray ex-
penses, the Aid Fund Committee soon had the satisfaction
of knowing that the enterprise was more successful than
they had dared to expect.

In June 1873 tne Educational Association voted to
release the Aid Fund Committee in view of the desirable-
ness of said committee's being incorporated so as to hold

MRS. JOHN A. l'l

1855 A HISTORY 1905 117

monies donated for the objects it would advance. The
Aid Fund Committee thus became the Woman's Educa-
tional Aid Association. Mrs. I. R. Hitt was the first
president, Mrs. J. A. Pearsons secretary and Mrs. O.
Huse treasurer.

When Northwestern University became a co-educa-
tional institution, the property of the Evanston College
for Ladies was turned over to its care. But the College
Cottage was the property of the Woman's Educational
Aid Association and so did not enter into the transaction.
The changes which created so much stir in Evanston edu-
cational circles had little effect upon the quiet home life
of the cottage except to add to the demands for larger ac-
commodations as the number of women students increased.
To meet these demands was the constant care of the
Woman's Educational Aid Association. Hardly was one
addition to the building finished before the necessity for
another became apparent. Addition followed addition
until the original cottage was lost to public view.

Few people knew in those days, few realize now, the
amount of self-sacrificing labor which the band of devoted
women put into their cherished enterprise. Not only did
they give and solicit funds but they also labored with their
own hands in untiring devotion. There were dark days
when hearts less brave might have asked if it were worth
the pains, but such a thought seems never to have occcurred
to them. The early years were times of great financial
stringency throughout the country. Many of the students

n8 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

were beneficiaries in a large sense, having their board
defrayed by donations and their obligations as to tuition
cancelled by the university authorities. Dr. D. K. Pear-
sons began his work for colleges by paying the board of
seven young women in College Cottage.

The rapid growth of the University in later years has
brought many problems before the Educational Aid As-
sociation. The purpose has never been to conduct a col-
lege boarding house. There was always hesitation about
enlarging the building lest it lose its home-like character.
But the pressure brought to bear by the ever-increasing
applications for admittance could not be ignored. Students
graduated, moved to distant fields, some to foreign lands,
and all expressed their appreciation of what had been
done for them, temporally and spiritually, in College
Cottage. Some were asking for like benefits for their
children. It was a trial to turn any worthy ones away.

In 1890 upwards of forty students were crowded into
the cottage. It was evident that the time was ripe for ex-
tensive alterations. Accordingly the old front was moved
away and a commodious brick structure erected in its place.
In 1895 further improvements were made in the rear and
on the Clark street side. These additions did not take
away the home atmosphere of the house. It was like an
old homestead, enlarged to make room for an increasing
family, but retaining its character as a home. Neverthe-
less there was room for sixty indwellers, and it was no
longer a cottage.

1 8s 5 A HISTORY 1905

119

The first movement for a change of name was made
by the resident students. They petitioned that the house
be called Pearsons I [all in honor of Mrs. 1 lannah Pearsons
who for thirty years had labored for its interests. This
request met with favor and in June 1901 the College Cot-
tage became Pearsons Hall.

From the year 1872 to 1904 there has been a total of
one thousand four hundred and thirty-three students ac-
comodated. Seven hundred and twenty-three different
girls have been assisted in acquiring an education.

But the enlargement of the old hall was not sufficient to
supply the demand made by scores of worthy girls seeking
admittance. While the women of the board were casting
about in their minds for some plan for further resources
the matter was settled by their old friend and benefactor,
Dr. D. K. Pearsons. As before stated, the first of Dr.
Pearsons' many gifts to colleges had been made to the
College Cottage. He afterwards built four houses which
he presented to the Association, thus adding greatly to their
income. He now proposed to erect another hall for girls
as a donation to the University. He desired this hall to be
conducted on the same plan as Pearsons Hall. The con-
ditions attached to the gift were, that the University
should furnish the land, that the hall should accommodate
sixty students and that it should be entrusted to the care
of the Woman's Educational Aid Association.

It was not without a realization of the magnitude of the
trust that the board accepted it. They felt that they could

120 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

not do otherwise when the gift was conditional upon such
acceptance. Accordingly they agreed to furnish and care
for the new hall for a period of ten years.

Dr. Pearsons named this building Chapin Hall in honor
of his sister-in-law, Julia E. Chapin. Miss Chapin was a
pupil of Mary Lyon at Mt. Holyoke and was deeply in-
terested in all educational work. At the dedication Dr.
Pearsons said "that as a reward of merit for what the As-
sociation had done, he had doubled their facilities for do-
ing good." Chapin Hall, which is a model of comfort
and convenience, has been the home of a total of one hun-
dred and ninety-seven students in the three years of its
existence.

Thus it has come about through Providential leading,
that the Woman's Educational Aid Association has under
its care two halls which occupy a prominent place in the
University. The increased accommodations have not re-
lieved the board of the clamor for more rooms. But there
seems to be a limit even to the activities of the Aid Asso-
ciation, and while many are refused admittance every
year, there are no plans for future enlargement. Indeed,
the fifteen women who compose the board have quite
enough to do as matters now stand.

There are no salaried offices in the Association and
there are no idle members. All work freely for the one
object. In monthly meetings the Association meets the
problems of finance and management. Meantime the
administration is in the hands of busy committees, who

1855 A HISTORY 1905 121

have in each hall the cooperation of a matron and a res-
ident teacher. On these latter women, as heads of the
household, rests the direct responsibility of maintaining
and promoting the traditional home life of the old College
COttage. It may be repeated that the Woman's Educa-
tional Aid Association is not conducting college boarding
houses in the usual sense. The two halls are homes where
young women are received upon certain conditions. No
room is promised until the requirements for admission are
met. There is no thought of money making. The modest
price which the students pay is only enough to cover the
running expenses. Pearsons and Chapin Halls are con-
ducted, as in the old days of the College Cottage, solely for
the benefit of young women who could not otherwise se-
cure the advantages of the higher education offered by
Northwestern University.

One of the trustees of the University has lately said in
a letter to the recording secretary of the association: "I
know of no body of men or women working along educa-
tional and philanthropical lines that is more helpful than
your Association. Indeed I do not know of anyone that
gets as large results for the amount of money spent. The
administration of the Association during the year I have
known about it has been admirable. It has a large place
in the work of Northwestern University." It may
even be said that in making it possible for a thousand
women to secure a higher education, the Association has
made a substantial contribution to American education.

122 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

But it has done more. Through the character of the life
maintained in the halls a real service has been rendered to
American life; for the most gratifying result of the ef-
forts of the Association is that the students who have for
thirty years and more made up the family have gone out
nobler women to enrich society.

A Few Historical Notes Supplied by Mr. Isaac

R. Hitt

"The College Cottage at Evanston, Illinois, originated
in 1872 when Mrs. Mary H. B. Hitt called on some
school girls and found them in many instances occupying
one room in which they studied, slept, cooked and ate their
meals, and all this a necessity from the fact that the girls
were poor and were compelled to this kind of living in
order to give them the privileges of the Northwestern
University. I promised I would pay the rent of a house
for one year if the ladies of the Educational Aid Associa-
tion could find a house and would furnish it, and if they
would hire a matron and agree to board the girls at cost.
The Association accepted the proposition. In August, 1872,
I purchased the house on ground leased from the North-
western University located at the northeast corner of Or-
rington Avenue and Clark Street, Evanston.

"About this time I called on Mr. Obadiah Huse and
asked him to join me in making this purchase and agree to
assume one-half of the obligation, which he did. I then

855 A HISTORY 1905

123

went before the Trustees of the University and had this
lease extended at a nominal rent on explaining to them
the object I had in view. The ladies took possession of
the house when the first payment was made and engaged a
matron, and Mr. Huse and myself took it upon ourselves
to solicit subscriptions for money to pay the ordinary ex-
penses of the boarding of the girls and payment of the
matron. At that time the house accommodated twelve or
fourteen girls, and at the end of the school year in 1872
there was an indebtedness of $195.09 which Mr. Huse
paid out of his own pocket. We then took it upon our-
selves to enlarge the house and Mr. Huse took charge of
the same and put up an addition of six good rooms, mak-
ing accommodations for a total of twenty-five girls.

"In June 1874, we secured a corporate charter from the
State and had thirteen corporators representing all the
church denominations. This charter required the election
of three trustees to hold title to the property. At the
first election O. Huse, Isaac R. Hitt and Mrs. H. B. Hurd
were elected, and the trustees in organizing elected Obad-
iah Huse president and treasurer, Isaac R. Hitt vice pres-
ident, and Mrs. H. B. Hurd secretary, and these officers
occupied these positions up to April, 1879, when Mrs.
Hurd resigned on account of poor health and Mrs. John
A. Pearsons was elected to fill the vacancy. The corpor-
ators took the work of running the boarding department
and put Mrs. Obadiah Huse in charge.

uAbout this time the good work of the Educational Aid

i24 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Association was assisted by the gifts of Dr. Pearsons and
Mr. Huse, who erected four houses, two on Benson Avenue
and two on Emerson Street, the income from these consti-
tuting an endowment fund for the service of the Associ-
ation.

This "College Cottage" has proven an adjunct of great
value to the higher education of women and also to the
Northwestern University, for which all connected with
the enterprise have been thanked time and again. In June,
1876, Mr. Obadiah Huse reported that the actual cost
of living at the cottage was $1.80 per week, exclusive of
matron's wages; including the matron's wages, $2.15 per
week. No one could become associated with the College
Cottage without being a member of some evangelical
church. A prize for the best deportment was given to
some one annually of the Woman's College or College
Cottage, and the receiver of the gift was selected by the
joint vote of the girls in both houses. For two successive
years the prize was given to one of the College Cottage
girls.

Mrs. Obadiah Huse died November 20, 1878, and at
the next monthly meeting Mr. Huse gave a detailed ac-
count of his work as trustee of the association. Mr. Huse
then tendered his resignation as treasurer. Mrs. Clifford
was elected in his place. Soon after the charter was
changed and six trustees were elected and the management
passed into other hands. Mrs. John A. Pearsons became
the president of the Association and for many years has
served most efficiently.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 125

A View of LlFE IN P I Hall

Caki.a I-Ykn . 1

The intangible forces that have contributed to the de-
velopment of the individuality and character of Pearsons
Hall, and that have become the heritage of Chapin Hall,
can perhaps be best perceived through glimpses of the life
as it is today — active, studious, happy, democratic, altru-
istic. Few girls leaving their homes for the first time to
attend college, find the new conditions at once happy.
Strange faces, confusing routines in university admin-
istration, unaccustomed methods and new personalities
in the class room, a social and religious life unfa-
miliar since it is the resultant of elements derived
from hundreds of communities — all these features of col-
lege life often burst upon the newcomer as a new heaven
and a new earth, the adjustment to which may not al\\
be without its pains for sensitive natures. The case be-
comes acute if the pangs of homesickness be added. The
girl who is fortunate enough to have secured a place in
Pearsons Hall is saved many of the smarts of the first
weeks, so little are the relations artificial there. She comes
at once into close touch with the entire household, and is
sure to find a welcoming hospitality, ready offers of guid-
ance through the mazes of matriculation and registration,
and sufficient immediate companionship to familiarize her
quickly and unconsciously with the thousand and one ways

126 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

of doing things that are the inevitable mark of every col-
lege community. The administrative heads of the house-
hold, in sympathy and in participation in the interests of
the girls, are only older members of the family, whose time
and counsel are always at the command of the younger
members.

All these advantages are greatly heightened by the do-
mestic plan of the household. The work of the Woman's
Educational Aid Association has given the girls of Pear-
sons Hall all the benefits of a complete cooperative system
with none of its responsibilities and few of its labors. The
amount paid by the girls leaves no margin of profit, al-
though it usually sustains current expenses because of ju-
dicious and careful management. Therefore the girls have
no greater outlay for living than they would have if they
were formed into a cooperative society, owned the house,
bought all supplies through their committees at wholesale
prices, paid the bills from a common fund, superintended
the hiring of necessary service, and individually performed
the lesser tasks of the household, — a system that would in-
volve so large an expenditure of time, energy, and
thought, besides demanding the more taxing burden of
responsibility, that it would make serious inroads on the
college woman's prime business of study. The coopera-
tion in force, however, in connection with Pearsons Hall
is not that of the persons benefited merely, but unites
with that the added effort of a group of women who de-
rive no benefit for themselves, undertake all financial and

1855 A HISTORY 1905 127

administrative responsibility, and give the lion's share of
the time and energy necessary to the interests of the house-
hold. There are left to the girls the lighter household
tasks, (the heavier ones being given to hired service)
which, when distributed, require on the average perhaps
three quarters of an hour to an hour a day from each girl,
including the care of her room; and that is the price of
saving fifty-three to fifty-four per cent, of the usual cost
of living in Evanston. It is the matron who has the diffi-
culty of distributing sixty allotments of duties that will,
with the help of two servants, supply meals to a number
that would make the patronage of a small hotel, wash the
dishes required for serving them, and remove the dust
raised by the busy tramping in and out of sixty college girls
and their friends. The sixty allotments must not only be
adequate to the needs of the household, and justly propor-
tioned as to time, but must be adjusted to the' demands of
the varying hours of attendance upon recitations, labor-
atory periods, and what not, and so far as possible be suited
to the tastes and desires of sixty girls. Distribution ac-
cording to college ranking gives the seniors the priority of
choice of domestic assignments, with the result that cer-
tain tasks have come to be known as "senior work/' so
frequently have they been selected by the privileged choos-
ers. Applications for assignments are made most usually
during the second semester for the following year, and
consequently the freshmen are assigned the left-overs

in the fall. Persons who live in homes where young girls
11-9

128 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

share the household duties, will not be surprised to learn
that a majority of freshmen cleanse the platters, and a
fortunate task it is for them, too, because when eight girls
talk and laugh and sing to the click of dishes for half an
hour seven days in the week, ceremonious formalities are
crowded to the wall, and friends are made under condi-
tions that smack of home.

Intimate association with such confidences and affections
as grow up among life-long friends, is suggested in the
very walls of Pearsons Hall, running off into wings, com-
ing close into narrow hallways that point to the private
house ancestry of the dormitory, and not reaching beyond
the height of coziness. The style of life set by the low
rambling house, is inevitably secured through the domestic
duties, so that ample opportunity is afforded for an esti-
mate of character and ability, and there is little chance of
winning one's way under borrowed distinctions or false
colors. Pearsons H,all temper is democratic, and the
smaller groups of most congenial friends do not preclude
a general good-fellowship and mutual helpfulness that
prevails throughout. The democracy has its leaders, who
most often are the girls to whom experience and familiarity
with the traditional spirit of the household is added the
prestige of senior ranking, although outside their places
in the dining room and the choice of rooms and domestic
assignments, the seniors have no formal priority, and it
must be admitted that they share the usual familiarity be-
stowed upon a democratic office holder by his friends.

1855 A HISTORY 1905

129

It is not the least of its attractions, nor the least of the
elements that contribute to its happiness that Pearsons
Hall enjoys the good health usually attendant upon reas-
onable hours, wholesome diet, and punctual regularity of
life, and that too in spite of hard work; for it is notable
that girls with limited means generally have definite aims
in education and strive toward the end with consequent
earnestness. When a large number of such girls are thrown
together, the prevailing sentiment regarding the essential
value and dignity of study does not allow many to fall be-
low the rank of good scholarship, if strenuous effort can
win distinction.

The good health leaves a surplus of vitality after study
for social life. Of course there are the spreads so essential
to a college girl's existence, from the impromptu affairs
hastily concocted to cheer some homesick arrival in the
fall, to the more elaborate birthday celebrations where
the precious "box from home" is supplemented from a
local provisioner. During many years the Sunday evening
teas have attained the standing of an institution, and have
supplied the setting for much sweet companionship. The
immense kitchen, almost the largest room in the dormitory,
becomes the very center of the throbbing Pearsons Hall life
in the Sabbath dusk, and is filled to overflowing with girls
getting the household fare for the evening and cooking
some favorite dish to carry off gleefully to a room where
half a dozen close friends gather for the only private repast
of the week, linger confidentially over the last morsels, and

i3o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

then read aloud or stray off into the still deeps of intimate
exchange of thought, such as only girls know. It is a time
for the ripening of some of the best fruits of friendship
and a quiet wandering into green pastures before the begin-
ning of the stir and hurry of another strenuous week.

Social life of a different sort bubbles out in the annual
Hallowe'en frolic. If any freshman has felt a lingering
strangeness, that date marks the time of her complete
adoption into the new life, for the fun and fellowship of
the occasion are irresistible, and in the days of preparation
every girl finds that she is an essential part of the house-
hold. As often as such busy student life will permit, Pear-
sons Hall enjoys faculty dinners, and now and then a gen-
eral reception to friends ; while, of course, the girls partic-
ipate in the social life of the University.

But after all, the best things about the life in this unique
dormitory must be matters of experience, too subtle to be
caught and fastened upon paper. They can be expressed
only in the life itself. Yet certain pictures that hang upon
the walls as a spontaneous expression of gratitude and a
heritage for girls to come, the ready loyalty to the inter-
ests of the household, the happy reunions that, in com-
mencement week, bring back the girls of other days and
crowd the old Hall almost to bursting, are witnesses of
what Pearsons Hall means to the girls who have known its
shelter and have been the beneficiaries of the_ generous
work of the Woman's Educational Aid Association.

CHAPTER V

The University Guild

Helen Coale Crew

SATURDAY afternoon, June 4, 1892, eleven
ladies assembled at the home of Mrs. Dr.
Rogers to form an association, the object of
which shall be to further in every possible way
the interests of Northwestern University."
Thus runs the opening sentence of the minutes
of the first meeting of the University Guild, and its purpose
is further stated in the second and third clauses of the
Constitution, adopted June 16, 1892, which state that the
object of the Guild shall be to "advance the interests of
the University, by personal aid and efforts," and that the
work "shall be carried out in harmony with the trustees
of the University."

This small gathering of women was assembled at the
instigation of Mrs. Henry Wade Rogers. A complete list
of the charter members is not given in the records, but
those mentioned in the minutes of this meeting are Mrs.
Rogers, Miss Cornelia G. Lunt, Miss Mary Harris, Mrs.
Joseph Cummings, Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller, Mrs.
Frank P. Crandon, and Mrs. Eben P. Clapp. In describ-
ing the purpose and plan of the Guild in the preface of the
catalogue of the Guild Art Collection, Mrs. Rogers says:

"The underlying thought was that a more intimate
knowledge in Evanston homes of the University in the
various schools and departments, in its libraries, laborator-
ies, and museums, its teaching methods and courses of
study, its aims for high scholarship and original investiga-
tion, would be mutually valuable to the community and to

133

i34 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the University. To enable the University to contribute
more toward the community life, and share more fully in
it, was thus the inspiring cause of the Guild. A desire to
encourage the art spirit, to promote art interests, and to
make an art center at the University, with collections of
artistic and educational value, was a second purpose."

With these two purposes in view, the handful of mem-
bers began their work by endeavoring to interest other
women in their projects. During the summer of 1892
meetings were held at frequent intervals, membership
increased, and plans were perfected for raising a fund for
an Art and Museum Building on the campus, for holding
an Art Loan Exhibit in the autumn, for making pur-
chases of art objects at the World's Fair at Chicago, and
for holding a series of lectures during the following win-
ter. With Miss Lunt as president, Mrs. Rogers as vice
president, and Miss Harris as treasurer, it is not surprising
that the youthful organization should so rapidly shape its
policy and perfect its plans.

On January 21, 1893, occurred the first of the afternoon
social gatherings which have continued to the present day.
At this meeting two of the members of the University
Faculty gave a short program, discussing the work and
ideals of their respective departments, and a social hour
followed. From this time on such meetings were held
once a month. The lecturers at these meetings have been
eminent men and women from all parts of the country,
who have addressed the Guild on a variety of subjects,

i855 A HISTORY 1905

135

including art, science, literature, poetry, music, pottery,
fabrics, history, philosophy, education. Among the lec-
turers we find such names as Mr. Hamlin Garland, Mr.
Lorado Taft, Mr. Ralph Clarkson, Mr. Charles L. Hut-
chinson, Mr. Franklin Head, Mr. Elbert Hubbard, Miss
Harriet Monroe, Miss Josephine Locke, Mrs. Emily
Huntington Miller, President Edmund J. James of North-
western, President Van Hise of Madison, Mr. D. H.
Burnham, Mr. Walter Lamed, Prof. W. A. Knight of
Scotland, and Prof. Patrick Geddes, Mr. Richard Le Gal-
lienne and Mr. Sidney Lee of England. The members of
the Northwestern Faculty have also, in turn, addressed the
Guild, either upon the work done in their several depart-
ments, or upon University ideals in general.

These programs have always been followed by a social
hour, giving the members and friends of the Guild oppor-
tunity to meet the lecturer and each other, and to enjoy a
cup of tea or other light refreshment.

During the first two years the meetings were held at the
homes of various members, kindly proffered for the occa-
sion. Early in 1894, however, Miss Lunt presented to the
University trustees a petition signed by a number of the
Guild members, asking for the use of two rooms in the
then newly erected Orrington Lunt Library, as a home for
the Guild and a place for the art treasures which were
being collected through the endeavors of a committee under
Mrs. Rogers's chairmanship. The trustees granted the
petition, giving the Guild the use of the rooms until such

i36 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

time as they should see fit to withdraw them for the uses
of the University. During the following summer, through
the personal efforts of Miss Lunt, the sum of $1,000 was
raised for the purpose of decorating these rooms.

On August 1 6, 1894, a special meeting was called, and
Miss Ida Burgess, who was at that time decorating the
library, outlined a plan for the decoration of the Guild
room. Her plans were unanimously approved and she was
appointed to do the work.

These plans were carried out during the autumn, and on
December 10, 1894, occurred the first meeting of the Guild
in its new quarters, which met with general approval.
The color-scheme was harmonious and pleasing, the por-
celains and pictures well-placed, and the Doulton can-
vases purchased at the World's Fair, representing the his-
tory of a vase from the crude clay to the finished object,
had been appropriately used to form a frieze about the
room. At this meeting Mrs. Rogers read a paper describ-
ing the art treasures and giving a history of the way which
they had been purchased by or presented to the Guild, and
were now gathered together and suitably displayed for the
first time.

In May, 1895, Miss Lunt retired from the presidency
and Mrs. Rogers was elected in her place, where she con-
tinued to serve the Guild with characteristic efficiency for
five years. During this time the membership increased to
some three hundred and fifty. The collection of art treas-
ures grew. The generous custom was established of loan-

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

i37

ing the Guild rooms, not only to the University Faculty
for receptions and club meetings, but also to various stu-
dent and alumnae organizations. On each Wednesday
afternoon throughout the year the rooms have been kept
open so that visitors might enjoy the art collection; and
very often when men and women of distinction have visited
Evanston, or a gathering in the interests of education has
taken place at the University, the Guild has given recep-
tions in their honor. As a few instances out of many may
be mentioned the reception to Prof. Gildersleeve of the
Johns Hopkins University, on May II, 1897, or more
recently, to the delegates assembled at the inauguration of
President James of Northwestern University on October
20, 1902, and to the visiting Deans of Women of West-
ern Colleges on November 4, 1903.

Special efforts on behalf of the students of the Univer-
sity have also been made. In 1898 a committee was
formed for the purpose of investigating conditions in the
dormitories, and where necessary of bettering these con-
ditions, and of rendering more attractive for social pur-
poses the hall and parlors.

During the year 1902-03 a course of six scientific lec-
tures was arranged as a gift from the Guild to the Univer-
sity students. The six lecturers were Prof. Geo. E. Hale
of the Yerkes Observatory, Prof. C. R. Van Hise of the
University of Wisconsin, Prof. J. F. Kemp of Columbia
University, Mr. Thos. T. Johnston of Chicago, and
Profs. T. C. Chamberlain and J. P. Iddings of Chicago

138 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

University. To quote from the report of the committee
who had this course in charge: "The mere mention of
these names will make it evident that your committee has
selected only those men who by their original contributions
to knowledge have placed themselves in the front rank of
American scholarship. They have spoken on subjects
which are not of mere academic interest, but which are
vitally associated with twentieth century progress."

Since May, 1900, the presidents of the Guild have been
Mrs. S. E. Hurlburt, Mrs. Martha Foote Crow, and Mrs.
Robert D. Sheppard, each of whom has efficiently furth-
ered the interests of the association.

The Guild has received many gifts in the way of addi-
tions to the art collection, but none more valuable, per-
haps, than the catalogue of the collection, in itself a work
of art, presented by Mrs. Frank B. Dyche and prepared
by the donor and Mrs. H. W. Rogers. This catalogue,
using the decimal system of classification, contains the
titles, and in many cases descriptive notes of the two hun-
dred and eighteen objects in the collection. These are
chiefly pottery and porcelain, including, among pieces of
foreign ware, examples of Royal Worcester, Doulton,
Wedgwood, Limoges, Royal Sevres, Old Dresden, Delft,
Faience, Royal Copenhagen, Venetian Glass, and many
others, while our American ware is represented by Tif-
fany Favrile, Middle Lane, Grueby, Lenox, Dedham,
Rookwood, and others.

There is also a small number of paintings, etchings,

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

139

plaster casts, and other art objects. From time to time
these have been purchased or acquired by gift, and in a few
instances loaned.

On May 27, 1901, with appropriate ceremonies, the
Guild formally handed over to the University the owner-
ship of the Guild collection of art treasures, reserving to
itself simply the custodianship of the collection. On this
occasion Miss Lunt made an address on behalf of the
Guild, and Judge Horton, one of the vice presidents of the
Board of Trustees, replied on behalf of the University.

During the year 1900-01, the idea of collecting moneys
for and building a home of its own — so long a cherished
project — was definitely abandoned by the Guild. It was
felt that the University would, at no distant date, erect
upon the campus a building suitable for the housing of its
own valuable museum, for a more extensive art collection,
and for rooms adapted to social purposes. Such gifts in
money as had been made to the Guild to be applied to the
building fund were therefore returned, or, at the donor's
wish, used for other purposes.

At the same time the desire was expressed to make the
collection of American pottery as complete as possible.
With this purpose in view, several pieces of American
pottery were purchased at the St. Louis Exposition in
1904.

The work of the Guild is carried on by means of the
usual executive officers, a Board of Directors, and seven
standing committees. Its entire income, besides a small

i4o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

amount of interest on several bonds, purchased from time
to time, is represented by the annual membership fee of
two dollars.

Recently the Guild has been taking steps towards an
affiliation with the Municipal Art League of Chicago,
believing that by this means it will broaden its sympathies
and put itself in touch with art in its more practical
aspects.

In forecasting the future of the Guild, one could scarcely
desire for it anything better than the realization of the
wish expressed by Mrs. Rogers in the catalogue preface
mentioned above, in which she says "Time and patience,
as well as energy and effort, are important factors in the
development of large purposes and plans. The University
Guild, with the earnest cooperation of its members and
friends, may reasonably expect continued success, and to
fulfill in large measure the purpose of its organization. It
must not rest content with less than the broadest sympathy
of the community in higher education, and its hearty coop-
eration in making the Guild more fully an art and social
center for the University, the influence of which shall be
felt not alone by its membership and the citizens of Evans-
ton, but by the passing generations of students, and in the
many communities to which they return."

CHAPTER VI

INTER-COLLEGIATE DEBATES

George Ha i hi way Parkinson

THE first inter-collegiate debates in which
Northwestern University took part were
of the "friendly" sort. There were no
judges and no decisions. When judges
were called in the term "friendly" was
dropped. In the Tripod for October, 1873, there is
an article beginning with the following words, "No
one thing is more efficient in bringing out and severely
testing the best talent of any school than friendly
contests in debate, oratory, and declamation. The first
of this class of literary tilts occurred between the "Tri
Kappa" Society of the University of Chicago and the
Hinman Society of Northwestern at Evanston on Friday
evening, October 10th."

Though this contest was the first of its class, there had
been meetings of another sort that prepared the way for it.
A card in the College paper of December, 1872, reads
thus: "The members of the Adelphic Society take this
opportunity to extend their sincere thanks to Misses Mat-
tison, Perry, and Lathrop, and Messrs. Iott and Dorsey
for the excellent music furnished by them at the joint enter-
tainment with the Athenaeum Society." This entertain-
ment was of a social character, but even then there must
have been thoughts of a contest, for again in theTripod
for April, 1873, there is the following note: "In the
approaching contest between the Adelphic Society and the
Athenaeum Society of Chicago University E. L. Parks and
M. C. Wire were chosen as debaters, and H. S. Boutell
11-10 143

i44 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

as orator to represent the Adelphics." This contest did not
take place, and so it happened that the one mentioned
above was the "first of its class."

In the contest between Hinman and "Tri Kappa,"
besides the debate there was an oration from each society.
F. M. Beatty was the orator from Hinman. Henry Frank
and M. S. Kaufman were the debaters. The question was,
"Resolved, That a monarchical form of government would
be better for France than a republican form." At the close
of the debate Frank M. Bristol won great applause by his
rendition of "Horatius at the Bridge." The account
closes with these words, uThe Northwestern University
had occasion to be proud of her representatives."

On December 12 of this same year a return joint meet-
ing was held between these two societies. E. C. Lambert
and T. S. Fowler of Hinman had the affirmative of the
question, "Should the United States now attempt the
expulsion of the Jesuits?" W. M. Knox of Hinman
delivered an oration on the subject "12 to 1." As before,
no decision was rendered, and "Hinman returned to Evans-
ton highly pleased with their visit to Chicago University."
The next contest was between Adelphic of Northwestern
and Athenaeum of Chicago on the evening of February
6, 1874. M. C. Wire and T. B. Hilton from North-
western supported the negative of the question, "Was
Mohammed an imposter?" Unfortunately there was a
difference of opinion on the meaning of the word imposter
so that each side, in reality, debated a separate question.

1855 A HISTORY 1905

*45

D. H. Cheeney, Adelphic, read a paper, and W. L. Mar-
tin delivered an oration on "History."

A short time before a proposition had been made to hold
a contest in which all four of the societies should partici-
pate. This proposition was acted upon, and such a contest
was held on May 1, 1 874. The exercises were opened with
prayer by Professor Fisk. The oration from Hinman was
delivered by F. M. Beatty on the subject of "Intolerance,"
and that from Adelphic by J. Wesley Richards on "The
Magyar." In the debate O. W. Willits, Adelphic, and
M. S. Kaufman, Hinman, supported the affirmative of the
question, "Should capital punishment be abolished?" The
first speaker on the opposing side was Mr. M. Ireland, who
"elicited several bursts of applause by the witty manner in
which he refuted some of the arguments of his opponents."

The students of the University now began to be greatly
interested in the Inter-Collegiate Literary Association, and
in the National College Contest held annually in New
York, the account of which is given in another chapter. In
both of these associations Northwestern won honors, and
the interest in local contests declined. However, there
was a contest between the "Tri Kappa" Society of Chicago
and Adelphic. This was another of the "friendly" sort.
It was held in Chicago. The mercury stood 16 degrees
below zero, and a cold wind was blowing but "quite a
crowd" attended the entertainment. Adelphic's repre-
sentatives were J. J. Waldron as the orator, and C. W.
Thornton and R. Seaman as debaters. A return meeting

i46 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

took place in Evanston on Feb. 23, 1877, with everything
still "friendly." "The debate upon the question relative
to the injustice of our majority representation" seems to
have had but one speaker on a side. C. L. Logan, Adel-
phic, had the affirmative. E. J. Bickell and A. Cook read
a paper that was well received.

From this time there was but little interest in debating.
The literary societies, with one exception, were discon-
tinued. In 1892 Professor J. Scott Clark came to the chair
of English Language, and at the request of President
Rogers offered a course in Forensics. Interest began to
grow, and the course became popular, forty-five men enter-
ing the classes. It was not long until these men became
discontented with the contest in the narrow limits of the
class-room; so when Michigan University sent a challenge
for two debates, one to be held in 1894, and the next in
the following year, our students, with Professor Clark,
were ready to accept, though the president and the majority
of the Faculty advised against acepting sure defeat. The
three representatives of Northwestern were chosen by the
Faculty. They were Elmer I. Goshen, Herbert S. Had-
ley and Charles B. Campbell. The debate took place on
the evening of April 6. The question was "Resolved, That
it ought to be the policy of the Federal Government to
bring about the annexation of the Hawaiian Islands."

Michigan had the affirmative, was sure of victory, and
had hired a brass band to be in readiness at the rear of the
hall. The statement is made that "the Michigan men had

1855 A HISTORY 1905

147

selected their own judges and had everything their own
way" — except the decision; for this was Northwestern's.
Governor John T. Rich of Michigan was in the chair, and
1,500 Michigan supporters were there to "root." Presi-
dent Angell made a speech, but all to no avail. Folding up
their useless instruments, the band stole away. It was a
close contest, and the work of our men was in the nature
of a surprise to Michigan. The debate may be best
described by the words of Judge Hamilton in announcing
the decision : "We are unanimous in pronouncing the
debate the best we have ever heard. It was in every way
an able effort and the sides were very evenly balanced. It
was well worthy of either of the Houses of Congress, and
should be published and circulated broadcast over the land
for the instruction of the people on a vital question of the
day." He then announced that Northwestern had won by
a score of 1,614 to i|6io out of a possible 1,800 points.

The manner of deciding was this : Each man was graded
on argument and delivery separately, making it possible for
each speaker, if perfect in both, to score 200 points under
each judge, or 600 when the grades of all the judges were
added. This made it possible for three perfect men to score
1,800 points. When the markings in this debate were
added the score stood as stated above.

Enthusiasm was aroused at Northwestern, and prepara-
tions began for the next meeting with Michigan, which was
to be on home ground. The method of selecting represent-
atives caused some discussion, but by a vote of the student

i48 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

body that matter was left to the faculty as in the previous
year. This second debate took place in Evanston. It is
still known as "The Great Debate." Ex- Vice President
Adlai E. Stevenson presided. The judges were men of
national reputation. Our representatives were Eli P. Ben-
nett and Harry F. Ward. According to the custom, North-
western had selected three men, but only two appeared.
"The second speaker for Northwestern, , tele-
graphed from Chicago in the afternoon that he was too ill
to appear, and so, at the last moment, Bennett and Ward
divided Mr . 's time between them, winning with-
al." So reads the account ; but the nature of the illness was
peculiar. Bennent and Ward had hunted for a very rare
book on the subject, which was- "Should the United
States Government Construct and Control the Nicaragua
Canal ?" But the book had been taken from the Law Insti-
tute of Chicago and could not be found. Forty-eight hours
before the debate, the book came to light, and it was dis-
covered that the speech which the third Northwestern dis-
putant had prepared was not original. Dr. Clark was called,
and at midnight the matter was laid before President Rog-
ers. There was an interesting and sorrowful discussion.
It was a bad situation. Nobody cared to expose the man.
It was finally decided that the second speaker would better
be taken suddenly ill and inform his colleagues of that fact
by telegraph, and a division of his time be made between
the other two speakers. When the telegram was received,
the Michigan men consented to the division of the time,

1855 A HISTORY 1905

149

and the debate proceeded. Michigan had the affirmative,
and lost by the score of 1,539 1-2 to 1,628 1-2, leaving
Northwestern 89 points in the lead.

We have now to chronicle a period of defeat and dis-
couragement. Michigan, according to President Angell in
a speech to our students, did not care to challenge North-
western again, but Wisconsin took her place and sent a
challenge, which was accepted. The question was, "Is it
desirable that Cuba should be annexed to the United
States?" The date was held on April 24, 1896. Our men
had the affirmative. They were A. W. Craven, W. M.
Pierce, and E. R. Sinkler. There was no question as to
which side should have the victory. The decision went
to Wisconsin unanimously. But the spirit of the students
here was aroused, and at a meeting after chapel the next
Monday it was voted to send a challenge to Wisconsin for
the next year. This was accepted, and the debate was
held in Evanston, on the evening of April 30, 1897. The
question was, "Should a system of municipal government
concentrating all executive and administrative power in the
mayor be adopted in cities of the United States of over
forty thousand inhabitants?" J. S. Wilson, Charles Wit-
ter, and H. F. Ward spoke for Northwestern. One of the
judges was selected at the last moment to fill a place made
vacant. This judge, as he was leaving the church in which
the contest was held, remarked that he had his mind made
up before he went in. He was one of the judges who voted
against us. A feeling was already growing up that there

ISO NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

should be some organization, and that a better system of
selecting judges should be adopted. At the invitation of
Professor Trueblood of Michigan, the men who founded
the Central Debating League met in Chicago. The men
were Professor Trueblood of Michigan, Professor Frank-
enberger of Wisconsin, Professor S. H. Clark of Chicago,
and Professor J. Scott Clark of Northwestern. After two
meetings, the present constitution of the League was pre-
pared for submission to the faculties of the universities con-
cerned. Wisconsin objected to the method of selecting the
judges which the proposed constitution provided, and,
owing to the delay caused by this objection, there was no
debate in 1898. At last Wisconsin refused to accept that
clause of the constitution, and an invitation was at once
sent to Minnesota University to take the vacant place in
the League. This invitation was accepted, and the League
as now constituted was the result.

The first contests under the new League were held on
January 13, 1899. Northwestern met Michigan. The
question was, "Resolved, That the United States should
permanently maintain a much larger navy than at pres-
ent." In the debate there was some dispute as to the defi-
nition of the words "much larger," but it was a close
debate. President Angell of Michigan, wrote a letter to
Acting President Bonbright of Northwestern, speaking in
the highest terms of the work of our men, E. R. Perry,
Andrew Cooke, and E. G. Lederer.

The next year we were again unfortunate. Our team

1855 A HISTORY

905

1 ;i

was composed of three unusually strong debaters, but Min-
nesota secured the decision. Our representatives were R.
H. Forester, H. O. Knwall, ami Joseph Dutton. They
had the negative of the question, uResolved, That the
Gothenburg system, modified, offers the best solution of the
Liquor Problem in the United States." Many who heard
the debate have never been able to understand why North-
western lost the decision; among these were an attorney
general, and at least one member of the Faculty of the
victorious University. The treatment which our men
received from their opponents and from the supporters of
Minnesota while in Minneapolis was especially courteous,
and this contest aroused great interest and enthusiasm.

But we must read throughout the account of two more
defeats before we come to a series of victories. In 1901
we debated the question, "Should immigration be restricted
by a law similar to the bill which was passed by both
houses of Congress and was vetoed by President Cleveland
in 1897?" This bill prescribed an educational test for
imigrants. Our men, J. E. Smiley, G. H. Parkinson, and
H. O. Hill, had the Affirmative. It was a hard fought
struggle. Two votes went to Chicago and one to North-
western. While we were well represented, all who heard
the debate were satisfied that the decision went where it
belonged. These continued defeats were discouraging.
"Reform in debating methods" was advocated. Meetings
were held and speeches made as to the best method of
winning back our fame. Among the comparatively few

1 52 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

men who were really interested there was a spirit of deter-
mination, and the next year James O'May, G. W. Briggs,
and E. J. Hanmer went to work with a will. We were
especially anxious for them to win from Michigan and
maintain our lead over the University. They debated the
question, "Resolved, That our laws should provide for
boards of arbitration, with powers to compel parties to
labor disputes to submit their disputes to arbitration and to
abide by the board's decisions. " As in the year previous,
our men lost on "delivery." Our opponents showed no
greater mastery of the subject than did our own men, but
won on their superior presentation. This has been the
cause of most of our defeats.

But the next year, 1903, was brighter. We had a
strong team composed of George Palmer, F. O. Smith, and
George B. Woods. They were quick and keen, and
worked with more than the usual persistence. They won
against strong opposition in both of the debates that year,
and brought the championship to Northwestern. In the
first debate with Minnesota as our opponent the question
was, "Should the importation of Chinese labor into our
insular possessions be prohibited ?" The contest took place
in Evanston, and after a sharp and interesting debate the
decision of two to one in our favor was announced. The
next evening Chicago University administered a defeat to
Michigan, making the contestants in the final debate North-
western and Chicago. The second debate was held in
Studebaker Hall, Chicago, on the question of the election

[NTER-O >LLEGE DEB '

H. G. SMITH

8 i: in.. mas
GEORGE B w< K>D8

JOHN MASS I IN JOHN I'.AKN

1:1.1 1'im.i.irs BENNETT
SMITH GEORGE T. PALMER

1855 A HISTORY 1905

153

of the United States senators by direct vote of the people.
As in the debate with Minnesota, we received two votes.
This victory aroused great enthusiasm. One account says
that the crowd shouted "as though they were cheering the
victors of a foot-ball game."

With this inspiration the team for 1904 began their
work, and succeeded in again bringing the championship
of the League to Northwestern. The first victory was a
unanimous decision over the University of Chicago, and
the second over Michigan with a decision of two to one.
In the first debate the question was on the "closed shop"
policy of the labor unions. Our men, John Barnes, John
Massen, and Horace Smith, won very easily the first time,
but the second debate was of a different sort. As is her
custom, Michigan University sent three excellent debaters
who caused great anxiety among Northwestern support-
ers. But this feeling of anxiety only added to the enthu-
siasm with which the decision in our favor was received.

It is worth while to notice that, during the year 1903,
1904, and 1905, the debating teams were under the direc-
tion of coaches, and to the efforts of these men, E. R.
Perry, J. A. Johnston, and George Perrill great credit is
due.

In 1905 our men again faced Michigan. J. H. Hol-
land, J. H. Walker, and F. M. Perrill went to Ann Arbor
to represent us. They had worked hard and they debated
well, but the decision went to Michigan. Our men sup-
ported the affirmative of the question, "Resolved, That all

i54 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

corporations doing an interstate business should be com-
pelled to incorporate under a national law, granted that
such a law would be constitutional." The defeat was one
of the " fortunes of war," as our University has seldom,
if ever, been represented by a stronger team. This gave
Michigan three victories out of the six contests that we
have had with that University.

Altogether we have been engaged in thirteen inter-col-
legiate debates, winning six. In the Central Debating
League we have been twice in the finals, winning the cham-
pionship both times. Out of nine debates under the
auspices of the League, we have won four.

CHAPTER VII

History of the Oratorical Contests of North-
western Univkrsity

George Thomas Palmer

INTRODUCTION

PREVIOUS to the year 1873 literary contests
were confined to our own student body, no
effort being made to enter the contests with
other institutions of learning.

But while the contests of that time were
limited to our students, the interest in such work does not
appear to have been lacking, for the declamation and
oratorical contests were far more numerous than they are
today.

It will be of interest to consider some of the local con-
tests of that day because they furnished the ground work
for the subsequent intercollegiate contests, and because
those who encouraged the contests by offering prizes hold
peculiar relations to the history of the University. More-
over some who in their student days took part in the early
contests have later occupied places in the development of
Northwestern.

The Hinman Prize of twenty-five dollars, given by L. P.
Hamlin, M. D., for the best written and pronounced essay
was won in 1869 by J. H. Raymond. The Lunt Prize
of twenty dollars, given by Mr. Orrington Lunt to that
member of the senior class who should write the best
treatise on a philological subject, was won in 1870 by
Amos W. Patten, his subject being the Greek Drama. A
prize of twenty dollars was given by Rev. C. E. Mande-
ville to that member of the junior or sophomore class
excelling in declamation.

Not only were the upper classmen provided with prize

157

158 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

contests, but also the freshman class was the recipient of a
prize of twenty dollars offered by Mr. J. H. Kedzie to that
member excelling in declamation.

Among other prizes offered that might be mentioned
were the Day Prize, the Hurd Prize, won in 1871 by C.
W. Pearson, and the Blanchard Prize, which later became
the Easter Prize, and is now known as the Kirk Prize.

Gradually the spirit of contest widened. In 1873 men-
tion was made in the college paper of contests bteween the
literary societies of Northwestern and those of Chicago
University. These so-called contests, however, were merely
friendly combats in debate and oratory. No judges were
chosen, and the friends of each side were allowed to con-
clude that their representatives had won.

The feeling of confidence, however, increased, and in
1874 efforts were made to connect Northwestern's student
body with some oratorical league. The interest in oratory
is expressed in the Tripod of February, 1874, in the fol-
lowing words: uThe subject of intercollegiate contests is
beginning to awaken the interest that it well deserves. The
college press has been agitating it. Eastern colleges have
gone so far as to hold a convention in Hartford to dis-
cuss the feasibility, while in the West arrangements have
already been made for a contest in oratory at Galesburg,
Illinois."

On February 7th, 1874, the same month in which the
above article appeared, delegates from Northwestern Uni-
versity, Knox College, Chicago University, Monmouth,

1855 A HISTORY 1905 159

Illinois Industrial College and Shurtlitf met at Blooming-
ton, Illinois, and organized an. oratorical league, adopted a
constitution, and arranged to hold the first contest at
Bloomington on November 20th, 1874. This was North-
western's first connection with any oratorical league.

On February 3rd, 1874, a call was issued by representa-
tives of Eastern colleges requesting the colleges through-
out the United States to send delegates to a convention to
be held at Hartford, Conn., February 19th, 1874, for the
purpose of organizing a national intercollegiate literary
association. The call was responded to by representatives
from fourteen colleges. A constitution was adopted, and
arrangements were made to hold contests in mathematics,
Latin, Greek, mental science, essay writing and oratory.
The contest in oratory was to occur at the Academy of
Music, New York City, on January 7th, 1875, while the
contests in the other subjects were to be held in December
of 1 874, and the results announced at the oratorical contest.

Northwestern did not enter the Intercollegiate Literary
Association of the United States until 1875, but sent repre-
sentatives in December, 1875, and January, 1876. It is
evident, however, that we contemplated entering from the
beginning. It will be seen from the foregoing that the
University was connected with two leagues at the same
time, and we shall now trace our connection with each
league separately.

11-11

160 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY
Intercollegiate Oratorical League

On May 7th, 1874, the students held a mass meeting for
the purpose of electing an orator to represent the school
in the first State oratorical contest to be held at Blooming-
ton, November 20th, 1874. The ballot was as follows: J.
S. Stout 63, F. M. Bristol 36, T. B. Hilton 24. Mr. Stout
being duly elected, was sent as our representative, and won
the second prize of fifty dollars with an oration entitled
"The American Statesman."

The second contest of the League was held at Jackson-
ville, Oct. 28th, 1875, Northwestern's representative being
W. S. Mathews.

The third contest was held at the first M. E. Church at
Evanston, October 5th, 1876. In this contest Northwest-
ern's representative was F. M. Bristol, who tied with
Arthur W. Little of Knox College for second prize on first
ballot of the judges. On the second ballot, however, the
second prize was awarded to Mr. Little. It is interesting
to note that a few years later F. M. Bristol was pastor of
the First M. E. Church of Evanston, while Arthur W. Lit-
tle was rector of St. Mark's Episcopal Church of the same
city.

The next annual contest of the League took place at
Monmouth on October 18th, 1878. George E. Akerman
represented Northwestern with an oration entitled "The
Power of Unfettered Thought," with which he won second
prize. This was the last time Northwestern was repre-

1855 A HISTORY 1905 161

sented in the State League. One reason for withdrawing
from the League was that out connection with the National
league was of much more importance. Moreover the
management of the State League was not entirely satisfac-
tory to the Northwestern student body, and by unanimous
vote the students decided to withdraw, after participating
in four contests, and twice winning second prize.

Intercollegiate I mi kaky Association 01 1111.
United States

As has been stated, the Intercollegiate Literary Associa-
tion of the United States was organized in February, 1 874,
by representatives of the Eastern colleges. The plan of
the League was to hold contests and competitive examina-
tions in Greek, Latin, mathematics, mental science, essay
writing and oratory. The contest in oratory was to be
held in January of each year. The examinations were to
be held in the December preceding, and the results
announced at the oratorical contest.

The first contest was held in 1875, but Northwestern
wis not represented. The second contest was held in the
Academy of Music, New York City, January 4th, 1876.
The following institutions took part: Cornell University,
Hamilton University, Princeton University, Williams Col-
lege, Lafayette, University of New York, the College
of the City of New York. Rutgers College and North-
western University, Northwestern being the only institu-

1 62 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

tion west of the Alleghenies represented. F. M. Bristol
was Northwestern's representative in oratory, and although
he did not win a prize, the work of the contestants as a
whole was highly praised by the judges who were William
Cullan Bryant, George William Curtis, and Whitelaw
Reid. Frank A. Hillis, our representative in essay writ-
ing, tied with Nelson S. Spencer of the College of the City
of New York for first place. His subject was "The
Advantages and Disadvantages of Universal Suffrage in
the United States."

In the contest of 1877, Northwestern was represented
in oratory by Frank H. Scott, who spoke on "Time, the
Judge." Mr. F. M. Taylor, who represented us in essay
writing, won first prize on the subject "Position of Haw-
thorne in Literature." Mr. Taylor also won second prize
in the contest in mental science.

In the fourth contest held in 1879, Northwestern's rep-
resentative in oratory was Conrad Haney, and in essay
Miss Elizabeth R. Hunt. Miss Hunt won second prize.

From time to time the League had abolished from the
list of prizes rewards for excellence in various subjects, and
this year it discontinued offering prizes for essay writing.

The fifth contest was held at Steinway Hall, New York
City, January 10th, 1879. This year only nine institutions
took part. Northwestern was represented in oratory by
W. H. Harris. This was the last contest of the League.
The reason for the dissolution was purely financial. The
size of the League inevitably made the expense enormous ;

FOURTH ANNUAL ORATORICAL CONTEST

|nty-!|ollej)iaie f ilcnarg Msoriaium. |

HELD AT THE

j§c**MJtr of Music*

IB D RSD A V, .1 A N. in. 1-7

AT EIGHT P.M.

, 1 1- vi k i

COLLEGES REPRESENTED;

UNIVERSITY OF THE CITY RUTGERS.

OF NEW YORK. COLLEGE OF THE CITY OF

WILLIAMS. NEW YORK.

ST. JOHN'S (Ford ham).

NORTH-WESTERN UNIVER-
SITY.

PRINCETON.

PAGE OF PIMMIKAM

855 A HISTORY i

the prizes offered were from one hundred and fifty to three
hundred dollars, and as the only income came from pri-
vate contributions, it is casv to iec that the maintenance of
such a League was a difficult task.

The place Northwestern iron in this League is an envi-
able one. When we consider that it was in the first decade
of her history that the foundations of her development as a
great University were just being laid, we can justly feel
proud of her record. This feeling of pride is justified still
further by the sentiment expressed by the trustees of the
League in a pamphlet issued in 1879, which sets forth the
work of the Association. They referred to Northwestern
as "that courageous far-off university of the Northwest,
whose success in winning prizes has been marked and is to
be praised."

The Northern Oratorical League

For eleven years, from 1879 to 1890, Northwestern
was not connected with any oratorical association. It was
in the early part of the year 1890 that the University
received a letter from the University of Wisconsin asking
them to enter a league with the universities of Michigan,
Minnesota and Wisconsin. At the same time we received
a letter from the University of Michigan signifying a
desire to form a league composed of Cornell, Oberlin,
Michigan and Northwestern Universities. On May 17th
the students of Northwestern voted to join a league. In

1 64 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

June, 1890, J. P. Grier and W. A. Burch, as delegates
from Northwestern, met delegates from Michigan, Wis-
consin and Oberlin in Alpha Nu Hall, Ann Arbor, Michi-
gan, where they drew up a constituion and by laws of an
association to be known as "The Northern Oratorical
League," to be composed of the four Universities repre-
sented in the convention, and three others which should be
admitted by unanimous vote of those already in the
League. It was the plan to fill up the three vacancies from
Eastern colleges. Cornell, Princeton and Amherst were
considered as possible candidates for the vacancies. It
did not work out this way however, as Iowa State Univer-
sity was admitted in 1891, the University of Chicago in
1893, and the University of Minnesota in 1898.

Plans were made to hold the first contest in Ann Arbor
on the first Friday in May, 1891. Contests have been held
annually from the foundation of the League in 1891 to the
present time, fourteen years in all, and the interest in the
League is still active. The financial needs are successfully
met, and there is no reason why the League shall not live
for years to come.

From the following table it will be seen that Northwest-
ern's part in the League has been one of creditable work.
In the fourteen contests in which she has participated, she
has won three firsts, and three second prizes. This places
her second in rank in the League, Michigan holding first
place.

Year, 1891 ; place, Ann Arbor; name of representative,

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

165

John P. Adams; subject of oration, "Webster's Defense
of the Constitution;" rank, 2.

Year, 1892; place, Evanston; name of representative,
A. S. Mason; subject of oration, "The Battle of Gettys-
burg;" rank, 1.

Year, 1893; place, Oberlin; name of representative,
E. I. Goshen; subject of oration, "A Son of Liberty;"
rank, 4.

Year, 1894; place, Madison; name of representative,
J. Mark Erickson ; subject of oration, "The Mission of the
American Scholar;" rank 3.

Year, 1895; place, Iowa City; name of representative,
Eli P. Bennett; subject of oration, "Wendell Phillips;"
rank, 6.

Year, 1896; place, Chicago; name of representative,
Harry F. Ward; subject of oration, "The Turk Must
Go;" rank, 2.

Year, 1897 ; place, Ann Arbor; name of representative,
S. M. Fegtly; subject of oration, "Kennan's Charge;"
rank, 6.

Year, 1898; place, Evanston; name of representative,
Geo. T. Nesmith; subject of oration, "Antonio Maceo;"
rank, 2.

Year, 1899; place, Oberlin; name of representative,
Barry Gilbert; subject of oration, "Saxon or Slav;" rank,

Year, 1900; place, Madison; name of representative,

1 66 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Percy W. Thomas; subject of oration, "The American
Infamy;" rank, i.

Year, 1901 ; place, Iowa City; name of representative,
Hasse O. Enwall; subject of oration, "Garibaldi;" rank,

Year, 1902; place, Chicago; name of representative,

G. J. C. Stewart; subject of oration, "Robert Burns;"

rank, 4.

Year, 1903; place, Minnesota; name of representa-
tive, Frank J. Milnes; subject of oration, "Ruskin;" rank,
1.

Year, 1904; place, Ann Arbor; name of representative,
Chas. J. Jonson ; subject of oration, "Nansen's Dash to the
Pole," rank, 7.

CHAPTER VIII

Base Ball

Wirt E. Humphrey

IN writing a history of base ball at Northwestern
University, it can hardly be said that such history
must begin in the dark ages, for the very good
reason that base ball, as such, resembling in any
respect the game which has for years been known
as the great American sport, did not come into being until
after the close of the War of the Rebellion.

Northwestern University, as ever in its history, was
among the first universities of the West to form its base
ball nine. Until some years after the close of the Civil
War, however, there were hardly enough men so inclined
in college at any time to have filled two competing nines.

In 1 865 and 1 866 when the college building was located
in the vicinity of what is now Davis street and Hinman
avenue, in the City of Evanston, every fine evening in the
springtime in the meadow nearby were to be found the
boys of that period, among them James Frake '66, Edward
S. Taylor, Arthur J. Wheeler ^66, Alonzo Foster, Charles
C. Bragdon '65, and others, busily engaged at a ball game
similar to what has sometimes been called "Three Old
Cats," which they kept up lustily until the tea bell rang.
Immediately after their evening meal, the same boys woulcl
be found there until the college bell rang at seven o'clock,
when all playing stopped and all students were called from
recreation to labor. A year or so later, in 1868, or
if the recollections of different alumni are correct, the first
University base ball nine was organized, not as the North-
western ball team, but under the high-sounding title of

169

i7o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

uLa Purissimas," so-called, says an old alumnus, "because
they were the finest bunch of ball tossers in any part of the
farming country adjacent to Chicago."

Tradition has it that this nine defeated all the other
nines between Ravenswood and Glencoe, and was looked
upon as almost, if not quite, semi-professional.

During the years 1869 and 1870 the interest in base
ball continued to increase, and the number of competing
students made it possible to form several full nines. In 1871
the University base ball nine played a number of games with
base ball nines from Chicago and vicinity. Lorin C. Col-
lins, Jr., '72, afterwards Speaker of the Illinois House of
Representatives, and for many years Judge of the Circuit
Court of Cook County, proved an invincible pitcher for
that season. The University nine lost only one game.

The first base ball game of which we have any authentic
record, was played on May 20th, 1871, at which time the
Northwestern nine defeated the Prairies by a score of
24 to 13. One week later they again defeated the same
nine by a score of 43 to 18, and on June 1st, 1871, the
Carpenters of Chicago (whether high school, public school
or professional team, history fails to state) , were defeated
by a score of 68 to 7. Kimball, '72, as catcher, Lang-
worthy, '70, as short stop, Drake, '74, at third base, Lunt,
'72, at second, and Gaines, '73, at first, and Cooper, '73,
Elmore, '72, and Beatty, '74, as fielders, all distinguished
themselves in that last glorious victory. James H. Ray-

i855 A HISTORY 1905

171

mond of the class of 1871 umpired several of the games
thifl season to the satisfaction of all concerned.

[liter-collegiate base ball in the Northwest received its
first impetus from the fact that in the summer of 1871 the
Woman's Educational Association of Chicago offered to
the champion college nine of the Northwest, a silver ball
as a prize to be competed for yearly by the various colleges
desiring to do so, the college holding the same to be com-
pelled to meet all comers and to be entitled to retain the
ball until beaten. Northwestern entered into the competi-
tion for the silver ball in the season of 1872. The first
match was played at Evanston with Racine College, then
holder of the silver ball, on June 3, 1872, and the score
was 20 to 17 in favor of Racine. The return game
played at Racine on June 10, 1872, and Racine was again
sucessful by a score of 15 to 5, retaining the silver ball,
and also the proud title of Champion of the Northwest.

In 1872 the first class base ball nines were organized
in the College of Liberal Arts. On April 19, 1872, was
played a game between the freshmen and sophomores, in
which the freshmen defeated the sophomores by a score
of 38 to 27, the late John H. Hamline obtaining high
honors as short stop for the freshmen team. Subsequently,
the sophomores were defeated by the Juniors, who also
twice defeated the freshmen and thereby gained the col-
lege championship for the year 1872. During the \
1873 no inter-collegiate games were played.

On May 1st, 1874, Northwestern University for the

1 72 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

first time met Chicago University at base ball, and was
defeated by a score of 15 to 17. On May 9th, a little
over a week later, on its home grounds, the Northwestern
team retrieved itself by defeating Chicago 19 to 14; and
again, about two weeks later, Northwestern was again
victorious by a score of 22 to 1 1. A series of games were
also played this year with Racine College for the silver
ball, each team winning one of the first two games. The
final was played at Racine on June 13, 1874, and Racine
won by the score of 10 to 9, and for another year retained
the silver ball and college championship.

On May 26, 1874, the College Nine played its first
game with the White Stockings of Chicago, then the
champions of the country; and were defeated by a score
of 2 to 34. In the spring of 1875 tne Chicago University
by playing a series of games with Racine, won the silver
ball and the base ball championship, and in the autumn
of 1875 Northwestern challenged Chicago to play for the
same. The first game was played at Evanston on October
16, 1875, m which Northwestern was victorious by a
score of 19 to 13. The second game was played one week
later at Chicago, and Northwestern was again the victor,
the score being 6 to 9. This gave Northwestern the title
''College Champion of the Northwest" and the coveted
silver ball.

The first championship team of Northwestern was made
up as follows: Robinson '75, short-stop, Scott '74, pitcher,
Knappen '77, first base, Wheeler '76, left field, Kinman

BASKETBALL TEAM, L902

BASEBALL TEAM

i855 A HISTORY 1905

173

'78, third base, Evans '77, second base, Connel '76 right
field, Partie ex-*78, catcher, and Casseday '77, center field.
The Tripod of November 27, 1875, prints the following
statement: "The Executive Committee of the (
University Association shown! an indisposition to give up
the ball, on the ground that Partie did not belong to the
school. They were soon convinced that their suspicions
were groundless, and now the silver ball lies in the Uni-
versity book store, where it can be seen at all hours of the
day."

On April 22, 1876 the first inter-collegiate base ball
association of which Northwestern was a member,
formed. Arrangements had been made for delegates from
Racine, Northwestern and Chicago to meet at Waukegan.
The Chicago delegates coming from the country South of
the city missed their train, but telegraphed to the conven-
tion to go ahead. M. T. January of Racine College, C. 1\
Wheeler, F. E. Knappen and E. F. Casseday from North-
western composed the Convention, Mr. January acting as
President and C. P. Wheeler as Secretary. At this meeting
was organized "The College Base Ball Association of the
Northwest," in which all regularly incorporated colleges
were eligible to membership. All applications for mem-
bership were to be filled by May 1st in each year, and an
annual convention held on the second Saturday in April in
each year. It was agreed that the championship season
should commence May 1st and end the 15th of November,
and that no games were to be played in vacation. Two

i74 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

games should constitute a series, and in case of a tie, a third
game should be played. Each college might play but one
series with any other college during a season. The winner
of these games should be champion of the Northwest,
and should get the silver ball. It was further agreed that
members of the college nines might be chosen from all the
students in the regular course prescribed by the College
catalogue, and from students in the medical, theological
and law departments of the college, from preparatory
schools and departments directly under the college govern-
ment.

This constitution was at once amended to permit Mr.
Martin, then tutor at Racine College, to play during the
season of 1875.

On May 15, 1876, the University Nine again played
the White Stockings of Chicago, and held them to the
score of 9 to o. About this time Chicago University again
challenged Northwestern to play for the silver ball. The
first game played on May 19th was won by Northwestern,
the second on June 2nd, by Chicago and the third on June
9th by Chicago. In the latter game, a Chicago student
acted as umpire and acted so unfairly in that position, that
an appeal was prayed to the Executive Committee of the
Association, consisting of one member from each college,
protesting the game, but the Executive Committee decided
that notwithstanding the unfairness of the umpire, Chicago
made more hits and fewer errors, and for that reason was

1855 A HISTORY 1905 175

entitled to the game, and Northwestern was compelled to
up the silver ball.

In the spring of [876 a " Ri : silver mounted bat"

was offered by George Muir, tor many \ears the propri-
etor of the University Book store, and the genial friend
of all students, especially of bate hall playen and enthus-
iasts, to that member of the Northwestern nine who should
make the most base hits during the season ending Novem-
ber 15, 1876. The bat was won by C. P. Wheeler of the
class of 1876, who obtained a batting average during that
season of .320. Myers was second, with an average of
.256, and Esher was third, with .235.

At a meeting of the Association held in Chicago on
April 13, 1877, the method of playing for the silver ball
was changed so that each college in the league was to play
two games with each other college, the season to begin on
September 1st and end on July 1st following. The annual
meeting was to be held on the fourth Saturday in Septem-
ber. At this meeting, W. M. Booth '78 was elected Pres-
ident of the Association and Lake Forest University
admitted as a member thereof.

During the season of 1877, the University nine won
two games from Lake Forest and one from Chicago, and
lost two to Racine and one to Chicago, Racine winning
the championship of the league and again becoming pos-
sessor of the silver ball.

In the spring of 1 878 the ball nine blossomed out in uni-
form suits, consisting of white flannel with brown stripes

n u

1 76 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

on the trousers, the letters UN. W. U." in brown on the
shield and "Chicago Club" caps trimmed with brown.
The annual convention was held at Racine on April ist of
this year, with E. C. Adams '79, representing North-
western, at which meeting the Constitution was changed
so that the members of the College nines might be chosen
from all students in the regular course prescribed in the
college or University catologue, or from resident tutors,
or from such students of the medical, theological and law
departments as had been connected with the regular col-
legiate department, or from preparatory schools or de-
partments directly under the college government, provided
that all such students permitted to play should have been in
daily attendance at their respective institutions for thirty
days previous to the first annual game.

In spite of the new uniforms and the enthusiasm created
thereby, Northwestern closed the season of 1878 without
winning a game and Racine retained the championship.

On April 18th, 1879, the annual meeting of the Asso-
ciation was held at the Sherman House in Chicago, Frank
B. Dyche '80 and William A. Hamilton '79 representing
Northwestern. At this meeting, Mr. Dyche was elected
President of the Association, and a schedule beginning
May 10th and ending June 14th was arranged with Chi-
cago and Racine.

In order to do away with the difficulties about umpires
which up to this time had made so much trouble, at this
meeting the following by-law was enacted: "Each Club

1855 A HISTORY 1905 177

shall propose the names of three gentlemen to act as um-
pires of championship games. The captain of the home
club shall select one of the three proposed by the visiting
teams to act as umpire in each game." The by-laws upon
eligibility ned by providing a penalty

of $50 to be assessed against any college playing men who
should not be eligible.

On May 10, 1879 the first game of the season was
played at Racine, and Northwestern was victorious, the
score being 1 2 to 10. That evening when the seven o'clock
train from the North pulled into Evanston, it was met by a
drum corps and a large crowd of students and townspeople,
and the first procession to celebrate a baseball victory pro-
ceeded to parade the quiet streets of the little village of
Evanston. One week later, May 17th, Northwestern met
Chicago on the field of the latter school and scored thirty
runs to Chicago's thirteen. The game was played on low
swampy ground adjacent to the Chicago University and
the field evidently was not in first class condition, for the
editor of the Tripod in speaking of the game in the issue of
May 30, 1879, says: "The grounds were in miserable
condition, and the spectators held their own about three
feet from the base lines. The game was frequently inter-
rupted by cows and innocent looking females strolling leis-
urely through the field. Although the Chicago nine may
enjoy playing under such circumstances, we assure them
that it was not relished by the visitors." On May 31st
Northwestern was again victorious over Chicago by a

i78 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

score of 14 to 11, and upon June 19th lost their second
game to Racine by a score of 8 to 18. At the close of the
season it was found that Northwestern and Racine had
each won three games and lost one. A request was at
once made by the Northwestern Athletic Association to
Racine to play off the tie. Racine, however, having the
championship emblem, the silver ball, in its possession, re-
fused to play off the tie until fall, and as a matter of fact,
the tie was never decided.

In the spring of 1880 Northwestern played two games
with Racine, winning both of them. In the first game
played on May 10, 1880, the score was 23 to 12, while
Northwestern scored 31 errors to Racine's 41. At a meet-
ing of the Executive Committee of the League held shortly
after the second game was played, both games were for-
feited to Racine "on technicalities," and the Executive
Committee decided that Northwestern having been guilty
of playing an ineligible person, should be assessed a fine of
$50. The charges made were never proven. The fine of
$50 was never paid, Northwestern withdrew from the
league, which immediately went to pieces, and no further
games were ever played for the possession of the silver
ball.

During the spring of 1881 no inter-collegiate games
were played, but there was a great revival of baseball
throughout the entire University. Nines were organized
in every class in school, and inter-class games kept up the
enthusiasm.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 179

On December 23, 1 88 1, delegates from Michigan,
Racine, Madison and Northwestern met at the Grand
Pacific Hotel in Chicago ami a new league was organized.
I \V. Davenport of Michigan and C. G. IMummer '84
of Northwestern, were elected president and secretary,
respectively, and a schedule for the season of 1882 was
made up. At the end of the season of 1882 it was found
that Northwestern, Wisconsin and Racine had each won
two games and lost four, and that Michigan had won
six games and was entitled to the championship. On
March 16, 1883, delegates again met at the Grand Pacific
Hotel in Chicago, and then organized the association
known as "The Western College Base Ball Association."
The Association adopted a new constitution, and upon
Michigan's withdrawal from the Association because pro-
fessionals were excluded, admitted Beloit College in its
place, and made up the schedule for the year 1883.

The year 1883 is long remembered by all the students
of Northwestern University, from the fact that North-
western had a real championship team. Wisconsin,
Racine and Beloit were each twice defeated. J. C. Ban-
nister '93, L. K. Stewart '87, C. S. Tomlinson, '86, J.
H. Rollins, ex-'86, E. R. Tillinghast '86, C. G. Plummer
'84, M. F. Dillman '85, E. D. Huxford '85 and C. S.
Polly, ex-' 8 7, were members of this team, three of whom
had batting averages above .400 and four others had
batting averages better than .250.

During the season of 1884, C. S. Raddin '84 was Pres-

180 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

ident of the Association, the same colleges remaining mem-
bers. During this season Wisconsin obtained first place,
Racine second, Northwestern third, Beloit fourth; and
E. D. Huxford '85, Frederick Arnd, law-'86, and W. C.
Chase '85 ranked respectively first, second and third in
batting averages in the Western College League.

During the years from 1885 to 1888 Northwestern at
all times had a fair base ball team, and in each of those
years obtained third place in the league, Wisconsin in
each instance being first and Racine second. During the
years 1886 and 1887, Mr. John A. Childs, Evanston's
popular post master, who was then enjoying a four year
vacation from the arduous duties of that office, acted as
business manager of the base ball team. In the spring of
1888, William Sunday, now known as the "Base Ball
Evangelist," spent several weeks training the Northwest-
ern team prior to the opening of the season, and Mr.
George Muir, heretofore mentioned in this history, was
prevailed upon to act as business manager, a position
which he held for several seasons thereafter.

In 1889 Northwestern again had a winning team.
Racine College this year dropped out of the league and
Lake Forest took its place. At the close of the season it
was found that Northwestern and Wisconsin had each
won five games and lost one, each having won upon its
home grounds. The tie was played off at Milwaukee upon
June 12, 1889, and a large number of students and alumni
from the two Universities were present to cheer their

1855 A HISTORY 1905 181

respective teams. Jarvis and Hi (leeway officiated as
pitchers for Northwestern, Lee H. Stewart as catcher,
Luntf who began playing ball at Racine in 1881 and had
played continuously each year thereafter, was pitcher for

Wisconsin. The game was close and exciting from the
beginning. When Wisconsin had finished her half of the
ninth inning and Northwestern went to bat, the score was
11 to 7 in favor <>f Wisconsin. The greatest excitement
prevailed throughout the crowds of spectators. North-
western rooters crowded as near as possible to the base
lines and proceeded to do their utmost to rattle the Wis-
consin pitcher. Northwestem's best batters were up in
order, several hits were made, four runs were scored and
the score was a tie, but two men were out, Cy Johnson
was at bat; two men were on bases, the pitcher swung his
arm, there was a swish of the bat and in a moment the
left fielder was chasing the ball far beyond him near the
left field fence. The game was won, and with it the cham-
pionship of the Northwest. Residents of Milwaukee of
that day still remember the howling mob which paraded
its streets carrying high the purple and gold of North-
western. Upon this championship team were T. C.
Moulding '91, Captain, J. A. Rogers, ex-*92, M. P.
Noyes, Law '92, Fred Chapin ex-'93, E. J. Ridgeway ex-
'91, now one of the owners of Everybody's Magazine,
H. H. Jarvis ex-'93, C. C. Johnson, ex-^2, A. E. Fleager
'92, W. D. Barnes '90, A. P. Haagenson '90, Lee 1 1.
Stewart, Dental '90, and T. H. Lewis, ex-'93.

182

NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

On Tuesday, May 20th, 1889, was played one of those
games of ball which, although not remarkable for the
fine individual playing, was still memorable on account of
the peculiar make-up of the teams. The class of 1890
numbered nine members blessed with varying shades of
auburn hair and as many more who were dark haired. A
game of ball was arranged between the "red-heads" and the
"black-heads," the programs on one side being printed in
red and on the other in black, giving names and positions of
respective members. Frank C. Whitehead '89 acted as um-
pire, and the game was one of the most exciting of the col-
lege year. Among the members of the redhead team were
F. A. Alabaster, W. D. Barnes, James P. Grier, Maurice
Wickman and Fred C. Demorest, and in spite of the de-
termined efforts of Charles H. Zimmerman, Robert H.
Holden, W. D. Parkes, Riley P. Martin, John A. Groves
and others, representing the black-heads, the auburn haired
ones scored a decided victory, the final score being 13 to 6.

During the season of 1890, the Northwestern team re-
mained almost without change the same as that of the
season of 1889. The batting and fielding averages of the
team throughout the season, was very good. The batting
average of the entire team at the close of the season
standing .271. This season closed with Wisconsin in the
first place, with Northwestern a close second and Beloit
and Lake Forest bringing up the rear.

During the season of 1891 Northwestern again had a
championship team, winning two games from Wisconsin,

BASEBALL TEAM, 1889

BASEBALL TEAM, 1891

1855 A HISTORY 1905 183

two from Lake Forest and one from Beloit, Wisconsin
closing the season with three games won, two lost and one
Beloit winning two games, losing two. and tying one,
while Lake Forest failed to win a game.

On the Championship team of 1891 were T. C. Mould-
ing, ex-91, J. A. McGrath, law '92, W. D. Barnes, '90, E.
L. Sauter, Law '92, R. K. Wilson, law ex-'92, Thomas
Lewis, ex-'93, Charles McWilliams, ex-'93, J. K. Bass
'94, Irving McDowell, ex '94 and C. N. Moelenpah, ex-

'94-

On Febrruary 14, 1892, at a meeting of the Western
Base Ball Association of Milwaukee, a long and heated
discussion was had among the delegates there assembled,
which ended with Wisconsin withdrawing from the West-
ern College League. At this meeting Illinois made appli-
cation, and was received into the League in the place of
Wisconsin.

At the end of the season of 1892, Northwestern was in
third place, Illinois and Beloit obtaining first and second
places respectively. During the summer of 1892, the
base ball grand stand which at this writing (May 1st,
1905), still stands at the South end of Sheppard Field,
was erected by the business men of Evanston, assisted by
contributions of various alumni, students and professors,
chief among whom was Dr. Robert D. Sheppard, who
from his coming to the University in 1886 to the
present time, has always been a very warm friend of
Northwestern athletics. The base ball grand stand was

1 84 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

dedicated on October 15, 1892, speeches being made by
President Rogers, Dr. Sheppard and others.

From about the year 1879 to the year 1892, all base
ball games played in Evanston by the Northwestern Uni-
versity Team had been played upon the North end of the
campus, about where the Lunt Library Building now
stands. Charles N. Zueblin, '87, now of the University
of Chicago, at one time distinguished himself by driving
the ball through one of the north windows of the chapel
of Memorial Hall, during a close game, thereby making a
home run for the Northwestern team.

In December 1892, Northwestern withdrew from the
Western College League, and at a meeting held in Chi-
cago during that month, there was organized the "Inter-
collegiate Athletic Association of the Northwest," other-
wise known as the "Big Four League/' composed of the
Universities of Michigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota and
Northwestern. The "Big Four League" lasted for one
season only, the teams above named standing in the same
order in number of games won at the close of the season.

During the base ball season of 1894, there was no league
among the larger Western Colleges. Northwestern this
season had one of the best base ball teams in her history.
At the beginning of the season she won the first three
games played, and then lost the following three; after
which she scored fifteen consecutive victories, winning four
games from Chicago University, two from Wisconsin, one
from Minnesota, one from Oberlin, and the remaining

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

185

games from Joliet League Team, Hammond, Ind. League
team and smaller colleges. The first two games played
with the University of Chicago were especially interesting,
Northwestern winning the first game on May 13 by a
score of 3 to 2 at the end of twelve innings and the second
game two weeks later by a score of 2 to 1 in the eleventh
inning. The final game of the season was played with
Michigan, and was lost by the close score of 9 to 8. At
the close of the base ball season, it was stated upon good
authority that the team record of .818, considering the
number of games played, was the greatest ever made by
a Western College. The make-up of this team was as
follows: Leesley, first base, Kedzie, catcher and pitcher;
Griffith, pitcher; Jenks, catcher and first base; J. K. Bass,
second base; Barnes, center field; Price, left field; Lewis,
right field, Maclay, short stop, Cooling, second base,
Reimers, left field, McWilliams, third base. In the fifteen
games in which Griffith officiated as pitcher, he struck out
195 men of the opposing teams, while in the same games
only 92 Northwestern men fanned. In the first game
played with Chicago, Griffith scored 22 strike-outs, and in
the second, Chicago game and the Minnesota game, 16
each game. Kedzie, who officiated as pitcher in the re-
maining games, was also very successful.

Since the year 1894, Northwestern has not had a cham-
pionship ball team. During the years 1895 anc* 1896
very few games were won.

In the spring of 1899, Dr. Hollister took charge of

1 86 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Northwestern athletics. Immediately after his coming
there was quite a revival in base ball. Inter-department,
interclass and inter-fraternity games were played, but the
college team for some reason failed to win many of its
games with other schools.

During the past five years, beginning with 1900, North-
western has kept up her organization, that is to say, she has
at all times been able to find nine men who were willing
to wear uniforms, and be known as the University nine,
but at no time has she been able to get anything resembling
a champion team. In 1901 the Northwestern team played
several interesting games, losing one to Michigan by a score
of one to nothing, and winning from Chicago by a like
score. In 1902 the Northwestern team won five games
out of twelve, winning one game each from Beloit, Ne-
braska and Michigan and two from Chicago. In 1903
Northwestern ball team won three games and lost twelve,
winning one game from Michigan, Wisconsin and Pur-
due.

In 1904 Northwestern ball team played thirteen games,
winning from the University of De Pauw only.

It has been very evident that during the past ten years,
interest in inter-collegiate base ball has been at a low tide.
During the ten years prior to 1895 lt was always an easy
matter to get together a large crowd of students, alumni
and town's people to follow the fortunes of a fairly good
base ball team. In the past few years, however, the in-
terest which once followed base ball, has taken up foot ball

i855 A HISTORY

905

187

instead. The reason why no Inter-collegiate base ball
league! have n I in the past ten years, has been

largely a financial one, the crowds drawn to the ^ames
having in most instances been insufficient to pay the ex-
penses. From all present indications the time is not far
distant when base ball from an inter-colle^iate standpoint,
will become a thing of the past.

CHAPTER IX

Football

Edwin Ruthven Plkrv

TI IE game of football, as at present played,
I first intrduced into American colleges
about the year 1870, the big Eastern in-
stitutions being the first to take it up.
Previous to that time the less strenuous
"Association" game, in which the ball is kicked exclusively,
was very generally played on our college fieK

The new style of play gradually won in favor and long
ago supplanted the older style in practically every college
in the country. It began to gain a foothold at North-
western University in the early eighties, but not until
1885 do we find any mention of it in the college periodi-
cals.

The situation in the fall of that year is tersely summed
up in an issue of the weekly which appeared after the
football season was over. The writer of the article in
question seems to have been filled at once with a praise-
worthy loyalty to the University, and an appreciation of
the rigors of the game. He says that a team could have
been chosen "which could have laid out any of the neigh-
boring college teams, but no matches were played."

In the following year a team was organized when col-
lege was opened, but only one outside game was played.
In that game the University team met defeat at the hands
of the Harvard preparatory school's representatives.

It is to be remembered that not for several years after
the period of which we are now writing, did the teams en-
joy the benefit of coaches, trainers, training tables and all

11-13 191

1 92 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the elaborate equipment of present day teams. The play-
ers had to depend entirely on their own knowledge of the
game and on their own efforts to develop teams. Base
ball was then the more popular game, and even during
the fall terms it absorbed the time of most of the ath-
letes, to the detriment of football. However, the new
game grew in popularity year by year. Class teams were
organized, and to the rivalry between them the game at
Northwestern is largely indebted for its development in
the early days.

In '87 and '88 the Varsity team held regular practice
on three afternoons in the week. Hitt was captain in '87
and Moulding in '88, and they had full charge of the work
of the teams. A few outside games were played, but they
did not attract enough attention to win mention in the
Northwestern or the Syllabus.

Then came such players as "Ranse" Kennicott, Ridg-
way, Moulding, C. D. Wilson and Paul Noyes. These
men and those whom they gathered about them may prop-
erly be said to be the real football pioneers at Northwest-
ern. In 1890 they defeated Wisconsin and Beloit decis-
ively and were beaten only by the "University Graduates"
— a team in Chicago composed mostly of ex-college play-
ers from the East.

The Western College Football League was formed in
1 89 1, with Wisconsin, Lake Forest, Beloit and North-
western as members. Even in those days Northwestern
seems to have been addicted to playing tie games; for

i855 A HISTORY 1905

193

such was the result of the itruggkl with all three of the
other teams in the league* In playing off the ties, how-
ever, we lost to both Wisconsin anil Lake Forest.

During the season of 1891 Paul Noyes was at Yale
and he came back in the following year filled with the
football science and fighting spirit of Old Eli. He was
elected captain, and, with no one to help him in the coach-
ing department, he developed the best team that had ever
represented the I niversiu up to that time.

Two League! were organized during that year among
the middle western colleges, and Northwestern ambitiously
joined both. The major league consisted of Michigan,
Minnesota, Wisconsin, and Northwestern, while Illinois,
Lake Forest, Beloit and Northwestern made up the minor
league.

In the latter Northwestern won the pennant, defeating
Beloit and Lake Forest and tieing Illinois. The grand
stand that now stands at the south end of Sheppard Field
was dedicated with the Beloit game. The score was
Northwestern 36, Beloit o.

In the major league we were less successful. We de-
feated Michigan but lost to Minnesota and Wisconsin.
The scores in the games lost, however, were creditable.

On the team of that year Van Doozer, Culver, Pearce
and McClusky learned their first lessons in the great game.
Van and Culver played the tackles, Pearce played center
and McClusky guard. In addition to the league games,
two games styled in the Northwestern as "practice games"

i94 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

were played with the University of Chicago. The first
resulted in a score of o to o, and the last 6 to 4 in favor
of Northwestern.

Most of the members of the '92 team returned to col-
lege in '93. Frank Griffith was captain, but Noyes, who
again played his old position at full back, did the coaching.
On this team appeared the famous pair of half backs
"Shorty" Williams and Jewett. Both Leagues had dis-
banded, but a schedule of games was arranged. The team
was fairly successful, aside from a somewhat unfortunate
day at Ann Arbor. During that season all the classes and
most of the fraternities had teams, and great was the
civil strife witnessed on the campus.

The season of '94 opened with only three of the vet-
erans, Pearce, Culver and Oberne, back in college and
none of them tried for the team. For the first time a pro-
fessional coach was employed. Ewing of Amherst was
his name, and he played end on the University of Chicago
team the following year. He found nothing but green
material to work with, and after a 46 to o defeat by Chi-
cago he gave it up, and the team worried along for a while
as best it could. A victory over Lake Forest and defeats
by Illinois and Beloit complete the story. Toward the
end of the season the team disbanded, and the second
Chicago game was played by the Law School team with the
aid of Andrews and Jeter, the Varsity tackles. Chicago
won again, the score being 36 to o.

Despite the unfortunate record of the previous year the

F< >< >TBALL TEAM

1855 A HISTORY 1905

i95

season of '95 opened most auspiciously. Never before had
such an array <> ill talent been seen on the campus,

And never had a football team a better captain than he
who guided the fortunes of those gallant fighta

During the '92 and '93 Van Doozer had

played tackle on the Vanity team and he had developed
into a great player. In '94 he captained and played half-
back on the strong Chicago Athletic Association team
which met I larvard and Vale as well as most of the
strong college teams in this section of the country. He
entered college again in '95 and was elected captain of the
team. At the beginning of the season he was a member of
the Life Saving crew and under the rules of the service
u as forbidden to play football. After his team had lost
to the University of Wisconsin in Milwaukee on Septem-
ber 25th, by a score of 6 to 12, and one week later to
Ames Agricultural College at home by a score of o to 36,
he resigned from the crew and got into the game, playing
left half back. With him in the other half back position was
Potter, who, by his brilliant playing during this and the
following season, linked his name inseparably with that
of his great captain, and together they are known as the
brightest of all our football stars.

Previous to coming to Northwestern Potter had played
on the team of Baker University. With him from that in-
stitution came Pendleton and Allen, right guard and
quarterback respectively. The others on the team of '95
were Pearce, center; Stockstill, guard; Andrews and Mc-

196 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Clusky, tackles; Gloss and Siberts, ends; and Brewer,
fullback. For a short time at the beginning of the sea-
son the team was coached by Flint of Princeton, who gave
way to Culver, an alumnus of Northwestern and former
member of the team. Culver continued as coach during
the seasons of '95 and '96, and to his painstaking and
efficient coaching is due much of the success of the teams
in these years.

Van Doozer's return to the game was marked immed-
iately by a victory over Beloit, 34 to 6. Armour Institute
was the next opponent and was beaten by a large score.
On the following Saturday the team went down to Mar-
shal Field to meet Stagg's men. Northwestern 22, Chi-
cago, 6.

The figures tell the story. Further embellishment
would be scarcely less superfluous to the reader than dis-
courteous to the vanquished. Lake Forest and Purdue
were played and defeated, Illinois defeated us, and then
came the return game with Chicago. Was it Stagg's
wonderful ability as a reorganize^ or was it the result of
a schedule, far too hard for a team lacking in substitutes ?
Chicago won 6 to o. The season closed with the Missouri
game which we lost by a very narrow margin.

With Van Doozer as captain and Culver as coach again
in '96 the season was again very successful. Allen, Pendle-
ton, and Stockstill did not return to college but their places
were ably filled by Hunter, Thorne and Levings. Chi-
cago was again beaten on Marshall Field, the score being

VND 1'"

1855 A HISTORY 1905 197

46 to 6. But again in the return game on Sheppard Field
Stagg's men won, score 18 to (>. In a spectacular game
at Champaign Ulin defeated by a score of 10 to

4. The feature of the | U I long end run by Potter

for the last touch down, alter twenty-five minutes of play
in the second half, during which it looked as if 111:-
would surely score again. The Thanksgiving day game
I played on Sheppard Field with Wisconsin, and North-
western men still remember it as one of the most exciting
games ever played in l.vanston. The Geld was muddy and
the game was played in the rain. Neither team scored in
the first half. Early in the second half Northwestern
scored and kicked goal. Neither side counted again until
within a few minutes of the end of the game. North-
western had held for clowns on her own twenty yard line.
Hunter signalled for a punt and Sloan dropped back to
kick the ball out of danger. The slippery condition of the
field and the ball made long passing and catching ex-
tremely difficult. The delicate work was to be done by
the great "Keg" Pearce, a veteran of many seasons and
the best center in the West. He was playing the last game
of his career. The pass went high and the ball rolled over
the goal line pursued by twenty-two mud covered and fight-
ing players. Brewer of Wisconsin fell on it and his team
had scored a touch down. Captain Richards kicked goal,
and tied the score. Thus ended the game.

The teams for the next three seasons were not as strong
as those of '95 and '96. Hunter was captain and Van

i98 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Doozer coach in '97. Good material was scarce. Beloit,
Rush Medical, College of Physicians and Surgeons, and
the Alumni were defeated, while games were lost to Iowa,
Chicago and Wisconsin. The score in the Chicago game
was 23 to 6, our score coming close to the end of the
game on straight line plunging.

In '98 Thorne was captain and Bannard of Princeton
coach. Again the available material was not especially
good. The Chicago game resulted in a score of 35 to 5
in favor of Chicago. Johnson scored the touchdown for
the ball from Perry who had caught Hershberger's punt.
The team was also defeated by Michigan, Minnesota, and
Wisconsin. The Michigan game was the best of the sea-
son. Each side scored one touchdown. Michigan kicked
goal. An obviously faulty decision by the referee robbed
Northwestern of the opportunity to tie the score. North-
western's defence was the feature, Michigan being held for
downs inside our five yard line seven times.

In the Wisconsin game on Thanksgiving day, O'Dea
dropkicked a goal from beyond the 60-yard line.

Dr. Hollister came from Beloit as coach in '99 and re-
mained in that capacity for four years. Little, who had
played center the previous year was captain and right
tackle. Hunter, who in '98 was away with the Army in
Puerto Rico came back to college in '99 and went in at
his old position as quarter back. The first big game was
with Wisconsin which we lost by a score of o to 38. Min-
nesota was then defeated at Minneapolis n to 5. Then

55 A HISTORY

905

199

came the game with Kennedy's great team at the Uni-
versity of Chicago. It was the worst defeat ever suffered
by a Northwestern team, 76 to o. After that the team
pulled itself together and defeated Indiana and Purdue,
the score in the latter game being 29 to o.

The feature of the season of '00 was the introduction of
1 lollistcrs tandem with the heavy Dietz brothers in the
back field to give it momentum. C. E. Did captain.

Indiana was defeated early in the season. The Illinois
and Beloit games ended in the scores of o to o and 6 to 6
respectively. Then Knox was beaten 11 to 5, and the de-
feat by Chicago in the previous year was partially atoned
for by taking the Maroons into camp to the tune of 5 to
o. The Minnesota game was lost 2 1 to o and then came
the Thanksgiving day game with Iowa at Rock Island.
The Hawkeyes had defeated Chicago and Michigan and
were expecting a score of not less than 40 to o with us.
Northwestern's great defense took them by surprise, and
the best they could do was one touchdown, and that on a
fumble by Northwestern. They failed to kick goal.
Northwestern was unable to push the ball over the line,
but within a few minutes of the end of the game Johnson
kicked a goal from the field and the game ended with
the score 5 to 5. Much of the team's success during this
season was due to Hunter's great head work and skillful
playing.

C. E. Dietz was captain again in '01 and again Hol-
lister's slow and ponderous system was used. The team's

200 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

defense was excellent with such men as Baird, Fleager,
Davidson, Hanson and Allen in the line and the Dietzes in
the half back positions. But the offense was too slow to
be effective. As a consequence all the scores of the season
were comparatively low. Lake Forest and Notre Dame
were defeated early in October, the latter by a score of 2
to o. Yost's first Michigan team was the next opponent,
and with a badly crippled team, there being six substitutes
in the game, we were beaten 29 to o. The one other game
lost was that with Minnesota the score being 16 to o. Il-
linois and Chicago were defeated by scores of 17 to 11, and
6 to 5. Beloit was tied 11 to 11, and in the last game of
the season Purdue was defeated 10 to 5.

Captain Ward's team in '02 was considerably below
the standard of preceding years. Naperville, Lake Forest,
Rush Medical School and Beloit were defeated. Games
were lost to Chicago, Knox, Purdue, Wisconsin, Illinois
and Nebraska. In none of these latter games did the
Purple score. The score in the Chicago game was 12 to o.

Before the season of '03 began Northwestern was for-
tunate enough to secure as coach under a three-year con-
tract, Walter E. McCornack of Dartmouth. Mr. Mc-
Cornack combines long experience in the game with an
ideal personality for a coach. He has the rare faculty of
being able to inspire his men with his own "fight to the
last ditch" qualities, and in the matter of teaching candi-
dates all the points in the game he is unsurpassed. He is
recognized both East and West as at least the equal of the

WALTER E. McC< 'RMACK

GRAND8TAND SHEPPARD FIELD

i855 A HISTORY

905

201

;st coaches ever developed. Graduating in 1893 from
Englewood high school where he had played end and half
back for four years, he entered Dartmouth the following
autumn and played quarter hack on the Varsity during that
season. In his second year he played full back, and in the
third and fourth years was in his old position at quarter.

He entered Northwestern Law School in 1897 and
graduated therefrom in 1899. During the seasons of '97,
'98, '99, and '00 he coached the Phillips Exeter Academy
team, and taught them how to beat Andover. In '01 he
was called to his Alma Mater as head coach. Under his
tutelage Dartmouth twice defeated her old rival Brown,
and in '02 came within a hair's breadth of beating Har-
yard on Soldiers' Field. The lessons he had taught his
Dartmouth team enabled them to defeat the Crimson in
'03 for the first time in their history.

He took charge of Captain Fleager's team at North-
western in the fall of 1903, and found that he had to start
at the A. B. C.'s of football with his candidates. They
were ready recipients of his knowledge, and he an in-
defatigable mentor.

A very heavy schedule had been arranged by McCor-
nack's predecessor, but Mac took his team through the
season without a defeat by a Western college team. The
only defeat of the season was suffered on Thanksgiving
day at the hands of the Carlisle Indians. It is only fair
to say that the hard games preceding that date had ren-
dered the team incapable of doing its best against the Red-

202 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

skins. After a series of practice games including Naper-
ville and Washington University the team lined up against
Stagg's much vaunted Maroons on October 17th. A
prettier game was never seen. Chicago never got danger-
ously near the purple goal line. Northwestern after carry-
ing the ball irresistibly from their own twenty yard line to
the Maroon three yard line unfortunately fumbled. The
game ended with the score o to o. Cincinnati and Illinois
were then defeated, the latter in an exciting game by a score
of 12 to 11. Notre Dame o to o, and Wisconsin 6 to 6
complete the story of the season. The record of this season
is the best ever made by a Northwestern team. No par-
ticular stars can be mentioned in the line-up. They were
all stars. They were Fleager, Allen, Colton, Phillips,
Kafer, Rueber, Blair, McCann, Peckumn, Carlson, Wein-
berger, Garrett, Bell and Williamson.

Of the '03 regulars Fleager, Phillips, McCann and
Peckumn did not return to college in '04. Allen was cap-
tain. Blair took Fleager's place at full back, Davis and
Ward, both freshmen, played center and left guard re-
spectively. Johnson the great Carlisle Indian quarter back
went in in place of McCann. The season was not as sat-
isfactory as that of '03. Two defeats were suffered, the
first at the hands of Chicago 32 to o, and the second at
those of Minnesota 17 to o. Naperville, Lombard, Beloit,
DePauw, and Illinois were defeated. The best game of the
season was with the strong Illinois team which had tied

855 A HISTORY 1905

203

cago. Both teams fought magnificently every inch of
the way. Northwestern iron In 1 score of 12 to 6.

A histor\ of football at Northwestern would not he com-
plete without reference to the valuable of the man-
agers and Athletic Committee, men who have made steady
development in the game possible at the I I
J. R. Mitchell, F. II. llaller, S. 1\ Hart, Dr. Hollister
and F. O. Smith as managers; IV Clark, YYI

Woodward, Gethrow and Long, Messrs. Frank E. Lord,
J. F. Bates and others as committeemen have perhaps
shared none of the glory of our gridiron heroes, but it is
to their good work that we are indebted for the wise busi-
ness management that has given our teams the facilities
for development to the present satisfactory state.

CHAPTER X
Tug of War
Franklin McClls

TI IE tug of war contest first came into prom-
inence at Northwestern in the winter of
1887, when on the evening of March 10th
a team composed of "Prof." Philip Grein-
er, then athletic director of the Univer
Henry Caddock, Charles T. Watrous, W. W. Wilk-
inson, with Guy Greenman as anchor, succeeded in
defeating the team representing the various athletic
clubs of Chicago and vicinity. As a result of this "pull"
the team won a $20 silk banner bearing the declaration
that they were champions of the State of Illinois.

The following year the sport had gained in popularity
and a silver cup of beautiful design, was offered as a prize
by Mr. A. G. Spaulding, to become the property of the
team winning the greatest number of pulls during the
winter of 1888. Seven teams were entered in this contest.
Northwestern was represented by Henry Caddock, A. R.
Hayes, A. H. Phelps, J. G. Hensel, Jacob Loining, J. T.
Hottendorf, with E. B. Fowler as anchor. The University
boys won five pulls and tied with the sixth team, but having
won more contests than any of the other teams, they be-
came permanent possessors of the Spaulding Cup.

During this same year the proprietors of the Hub of-
fered as a prize a large silver cup valued at $150, which
should carry with it the title of Champions of the North-
west. This cup was intended to be a permanent posses-
sion of any club until that club bad won it for three suc-
cessive years. The first contest for the Hub Cup was held

207

11-14

208 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

April 6th at the old Casino Skating Rink in Chicago, and
for the first year was won by the Union Athletic Club of
Chicago, and at that time the largest and best ath-
letic club in the city. In this contest the University
boys lost about five inches on the drop, the starter having
misunderstood Mr. Fowler's reply to the question 'Are
you ready, Northwestern?" Thinking he said yes, the
pistol was fired, to the great disadvantage of the Uni-
versity team. However, the boys regained all but one-half
inch in the three minutes. The cup was lost, and with it
the title "Champions of the Northwest."

April 2 2d the same teams met in a contest for five gold
medals valued at $20 each and this time the Northwestern
team came off victors, the final pull being with the U. A.
C. which had won the Hub Cup but two weeks previously.

During the winter of 1889 the University was repre-
sented by Charles T. Watrous, J. G. Hensel, A. R. Hayes,
and Jacob Loining, with E. B. Fowler as anchor. They
contested in three pulls, being victorious in two, each time
winning from the strong U. A. C, but when it came to the
contest for the Hub Cup and the much coveted title they
again lost to the U. A. C.

Three weeks later they again met their old foes and won
from them all, gaining possession of the Meriden Cup.
Of three cups offered as prizes to five-man teams, weigh-
ing 750 pounds or less, the one most desired remained in
possession of our most determined rival, the U. A. C.

The winter of 1890 found the University again in the

v DOOZI M.

A «;i:< HT <>K ATIII.K'I'KS

TIC i \.m. lssu-yo

1855 A HISTORY 1905 209

field with Henry Caddodc, Charles Watrous, Jacob Loin-
ing, J. G. Hensel, A. K. Phelpi, J. I.I lottendorf, and E.

B. Fowler, anchor. The interest in the team this year
unusual, because it was felt by all those interested in the
success of tug of war that the fate of the I lub Cup awaited
the result of the pull between the U. A. C. and the I
versity. In the previous year these two teams had been
the final contestants ami each victory had been by less
than an inch. In March two pulls for medals, banners,
and gold-headed umbrellas, were held and the I'niversity
had won each. Then came the great pull of April 14th.
1 1 the U. A. C. could win the cup this year they were own-
ers of it; consequently all the other teams whose members
had usually favored the U. A. C. as against the I
versity now discovered a common interest in the success of
the Northwestern team. The contest narrowed to the U.
A. C. and the University and the excitement was intense.
The University had several hundred supporters from
Evanston ; our opponents were equally well supported, and
never were partisans more devoted or more eager for the
success of their colors. The men took their places, while
the cheers rang out from side to side. Each team knew the
temper of its opponent and the white determination on
their faces brought a hush through the hall. The rope
was securely fastened in the middle by a strong lever which
was released at the crack of the pistol. The coaches eag-
erly inspected their teams and spoke quiet words of en-
couragement to each man. Then came the starter's ques-

210 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

tion, "Are you ready, U. A. C?" "Are you ready, North-
western?" The pistol was fired, the rope released, and
the drop was even. A wild cheer broke from both sides
and the struggle was on. The colorless faces of the two
teams now reddened as the blood surged to every tense
muscle. The spectators swayed as the teams heaved at the
unyielding rope. The outcome was in doubt until less than
thirty seconds remained, when by a mighty effort the
University lifted the opposing anchor from the cleats and
brought the ribbon that marked the center of the rope
nearly two inches on the Northwestern side. The Hub
Cup and the title of Champion of the Northwest came to
Evanston that night and here they remained, for under the
vigorous coaching of "Prof." Greiner the team was able
to win the next two years, though the struggle was a mighty
one in each case.

After winning the Hub Cup for two years the team be-
gan looking about for new worlds to conquer, and in 1891
the first athletic team to represent Northwestern in the east
contested for the Inter-collegiate Championship of the
United States. In these pulls but four men constituted
a team, and consequently the style of pulling was very dif-
ferent from that used in the West with five men. The
University boys first met the Boston Institute of Tech-
nology team in Boston and lost the first pull by about an
inch, though they had regained four inches lost at the out-
set before they learned the trick of pulling in the four-
man team. After this they defeated the Technology team

i855 A HISTORY 1905

three rimes in succession. Next came the pull with Colum-
bia College in \cu ] <Mk It. ftfid this Northwestern won
and gained the title of Inter-collegiate Champions of the

1 he University next met the strong team representing
the Acorn Athletic Club of New York City and was de-
feated. It was the opinion of the coach and the men that
this defeat was due to the difference made necessary be-
ne of pulling with four men while the University had
alwa\s been accustomed to five-man teams.

In 1892 the Hub Cup was won for the third time, and
Northwestern now became possessor of the last of the cups
offered as prizes. This year the team was composed of
Jacob Loining, John Bonbright, F. J. Smith, J. G. Hen-
sel and W. \Y. Wilkinson as anchor. During this year,
1891-02, a new departure was made in the West; prizes
were offered for teams of five men weighing not more than
900 pounds. Two contests were held, the first at Hum-
boldt Park in December 1891, the University represented
by Jacob Loining, J. G. Hensel, F. McCluskey, W. W.
Wilkinson, and E. B. Fowler as anchor. In this contest
the University won first prize of five gold medals.

In the following January a tug of war tournament
held in Battery D, Chicago, where for a week teams rep-
resenting the various nations contested for a prize of
$1,000, which was won by the team representing the
:a\ Stat team Northwestern had defeated in the

pull at Humboldt Park in December. The University did

212 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

not enter the pull for the $1,000 prize as the men were un-
willing to make professional athletes of themselves. They
did contest in the amateur tournament, however, and in this
won second place, with a team weighing 785 pounds as
against the 900 pounds of their opponents. There was
much dissatisfaction regarding this pull because the North-
western team was compelled to pull three times on the last
night while the victors had but one contest and that the
final one with the University. Even then it required two
pulls with the last team to decide because the first pull re-
sulted in a tie. When the tie was decided, most of the
men on the Northwestern team were unable to rise and
had to be helped to their feet.

From this time on the interest in tug of war dwindled
in Chicago and only a few contests with weak teams have
since been held. Northwestern won them all. As a college
sport tug of war was never destined to become popular,
because the training required is most rigorous and pro-
longed. The contest itself was violent so that men came
from it with bodies exhausted and faculties benumbed for
days afterward. Northwestern, however, has reason to
take unusual pride in the record of her teams in this branch
of sport, for here alone has she been able to conquer with
almost unbroken regularity.

TRACK ATHLETICS
Malcolm Baird
The track history of this University divides itself into

1855 A HISTORY 1905

213

two well defined periods; the first includes the time from
the Field Day of Commencement Week of 1879 until the
intercollegiate nicer at Champaign in the spring of 1892,
while the second includes the time from the above meet
until the present day. 'J hi on very nearly coincides

with the moving of the athletic field to the north campus
and the beginning of a new era in nearly every branch of
athletics at Northwestern.

During the first twenty-five years of college life on the
campus there was nothing done in track athletics. This
was due to the small number of students and to the over-
shadowing of other interests.

The committee in charge of the exercises of Commence-
ment Week in 1879 arranged a "new feature for the after-
noon of Class Day and this part of the day will be known
as Field Day." This committee consisted of members of
the graduating class; Frank E. Tyler is given the credit for
being the originator and founder of this "feature."

This Field Day was thus intended as part of the enter-
tainment of Commencement Week and those planning the
affairs endeavored to get a list of events that could not fail
to amuse and entertain. The Chicago Tribune in speaking
of one of these events says, "The students ran races,
jumped, put the shot, and did all sorts of athletic things
for the entertainment of the Evanston girls and their own
gratification. They enjoyed themselves and the girls were
entertained, so no fault can be found."

One might naturally expect a large number of spectators

2i4 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

at the first Field Day and the records show a large and
interested crowd. The nature of this day, however,
attracted a crowd whenever the weather permitted. The
Northwestern describing the Field Day of 1885 gives a
very good picture of those assembled: "Around the large
area which had been fenced off as an arena for the contests
were many concentric rings of densely crowded humanity,
craning their necks and straining their eyes to see all that
the intervening heads did not exclude. Students and faculty
were there, solicitous fathers and mothers who had come
to see that Evanston their sons and daughters love so well.
The alumnus with a graver look than he was wont to wear
when himself a festive student, the interested townsman,
the casual stranger, and last, tho' by no means least in the
noise he made, was the small boy."

The senior class had charge of these exercises until the
spring of 1886 when the class of that year gave over to
Philip Greiner, the director of the gymnasium, the full
management of the Field Day. About two years later an
athletic association was formed and two Field Days were
planned under the management of the new association, but
the exercises of the spring of 1888 showed a lack of proper
supervision and although there is no mention made of the
fact, Professor Greiner seems to be in charge of the Field
Day again. From the fact that this occasion was planned
with an eye to the entertainment of the guests of the Uni-
versity, there were many events which do not now appear
in track meets, but some of these events were trained for

1 8s 5 A HISTORY 1905

215

faithfully. Mr. John E. Hunt of the class of 1888 writes:
"About all I recall about my three-legged race with Cleve-
land was that we practiced for weeks before and had it
clown so fine that we won easily, as most of the others fell
down, as they usually do in three-legged rac\

The course was roped out on the campus where the
library now stands and the tents used by the contestants in
addition to the brass band which was always present, added
to the spirit of the occasion and it is not surprising that the
"Index" once refers to the events of Field Day as "the cir-
cus like exercises of the week." The list of events was
changed nearly every year but there were some "races" and
"jumps" that are still contested.

The following is taken from the account of the tirst
Field Day as it appeared in the Tripod. "The manage-
ment deserves the greatest credit and may be assured of the
permanent establishment of Field Day. The records given
below will be published in all the leading eastern sporting
journals:

5 mile go-as-you-please, G. J. Barnes, 37 min. 31 sec.

100 yard dash, F. B. Dyche, 12 1-2 sec.

Boxing, won by E. C. Adams.

Throwing base ball, E. E. Moore, 327 ft. 10 in.

Hurdle race, 120 yards, 100 ft. at start and 80 ft. at
finish, won by F. Andrews, 18 sec.

Wrestling, won by J. S. Conwell.

Kicking football, T. C. Warrington, 147 ft. 6 in.

Running high jump, E. E. Moore, 4 ft. 10 in.

216 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Tumbling, won by L. G. Weld.

Running broad jump, E. F. Shipman, 18 ft.

Batting base ball, T. C. Warrington, 304 ft.

Jump with 8 lb. weights, Geo. Lunt, 11 ft. 4 in.

Standing broad jump, E. F. Shipman, 9 ft. 4 in.

Vaulting pole, Geo. Lunt, 6 ft. 7 in.

Class "Tug-of-war," Class of '81.

Potato race (45 potatoes, 3 ft apart), F. W. Merrill,
10 min.

Three-legged race, M. J. Hall and J. S. Conwell.

Throwing hammer, won by Piper, 16 lb. sledge, 82 ft.

Standing high jump, E. E. Moore, 4 ft.

Owing to the condition of the lake, the tub and scull
races were omitted. The next Field Day these races took
place and a crew picked from the classes of '82 and '83
defeated the crew of the class of '81. Al. Hathaway won
the tub race. These events were on the program in 1881,
but they were postponed and later omitted on account of
the rough weather. This was a great disappointment to
all, as the classes had been training hard, and interesting
races were expected. After this year the aquatic events were
dropped.

The winners at the first Field Day received a "tricolored
ribbon and a rosette." For several years following the
prizes consisted of medals and small articles of jewelry.
These were given by the different classes, fraternities, socie-
ties, and the tradesmen in Evanston. Soon merchandise
was given and we see canvas valises, travelling toilet sets,

i855 A HISTORY

905

2 17

base ball bats, running shoes, umbrellas, one dozen photo-
graphs, and tennis raekets, all included in the list of prizes.
In one case we notice that the winner of the mile run is
awarded u$io cash given In Jas. \. (ireaves, our popular
druggist." Possibly it was found necessary to offer this
inducement to get any one to undertake a "mile run." In
1886 gold and silver medals were awarded to the winners
of the first and second places respectively, but this was not
continued. The number of prizes had the effect upon the
number of contestants in the different events and this had
its influence upon the success or failure of the day.

The class of tug-of-war early aroused class spirit ano
added to the interest of the day, and in 1886 this was still
further increased by adding a special prize for the class
winning most first places. This special prize was con-
tinued in later Field Days and had a desired effect in
increasing the number of entries and arousing the spirit of
competition.

As before noted the list of events was constantly chang-
ing, many of the "county fair features" being dropped
and other events being added. In 1884 the rope climb
appears, the rope being suspended from a horizontal limb
of the oak that stands close to the north steps of Memorial
Hall. About 1888 the class relay race was added to the
list of events; "running the bases" was also added at this
time.

We notice that in 1877 "hunting expeditions are com-
mon among the students." In the Field Day of 1881 the

218 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

first event was "glass ball shooting." This contest of shoot-
ing occurs at intervals and we notice "Gun Clubs" in the
Syllabus for several years, but at no time does this sport
seem to be taken up seriously. The "Northwestern Gun
Club" held its first annual shoot at the Field Day of 1891,
but this does not seem to have been made a permanent
affair.

One branch of athletics not noticed as yet was that which
included the "gymnasium exhibits." Early in 1883 the stu-
dents in the classes at the gymnasium gave the first "gym-
nasium exhibit." This consisted of horizontal bar work,
club swinging, exercises on the rings, floor pyramids, and
tug-of-war contests. The "giant swing" seems to call for
especial comment on every occasion. These "exhibits" were
given at intervals with varied success and in 1889 they
came to be a part of the exercises of University Day, which
were held on or about Washington's Birthday.

The activities of the students in track athletics had thus
been confined to their own circle, although in 1887 there
was an unsuccessful attempt to form an "Intercollegiate
Athletic Association" to consist of "Madison, Racine,
Beloit, Lake Forest, and Northwestern." It was not till the
spring of 1892 that an intercollegiate organization was
effected and the Field Day was put earlier in the spring in
order to determine the contestants to represent the Uni-
versity at the intercollegiate athletic meet at Champaign.
By gradual changes the old Field Day has now come to be

1855 A HISTORY 1905 219

the first out-of-door track event in the spring, and it is
nated as the ilannual Class Meet."

INTERCOLLEGIATE TRACK ATHLETICS

Frank I Morris

The intercollegiate track meet at Champaign was the
inception of what is today the annual meet of the Inter-
collegiate Conference Colleges Athletic Association. The
combination of track interests in the annual meet held at
the state school gave fresh vigor to that class of sports in
all the participating colleges, and a new spirit sprang up at
Northwestern. Heretofore a lack of thorough interest had
tended to dampen the ardor of the few men who aspired
to honors on the cinder path.

In the early spring of 1892 a joint athletic association
was instituted, the purpose of which was to furnish more
satisfactory management, to arrange for the different con-
tests, and to provide for the handling of the athletic funds.
The four different branches of college sports, — track, foot-
ball, baseball, and tennis, were included under sub-organi-
zations. The faculty approved of the promotion of ath-
letics and granted the secretary-treasurer of the joint asso-
ciation college credit for this work. This complete organi-
zation consolidated all the departments and contrasted
strongly with the methods before this time. In April,
1892, as previously noted, Northwestern joined with Mich-

220 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

igan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota in forming the Inter-col-
legiate Athletic Association of the Northwest. This
organization held no field meet till the following year.
Great preparations were made for the inter-state contest
which was to take place in May at Champaign. Two
representatives from the state institution made addresses
at the different western colleges to excite interest in the
affair, and everywhere they went they impressed the fact
that eastern records were held by western men, and that
the time was near when the East would have to admit that
the real champions of college track athletics were in the
West.

The eventful day of May 20 at last arrived and the
quiet University town down state presented a scene of cir-
cus day in the country. Christian Brothers College, Illi-
nois College, Rose Polytechnic, Lake Forest, Wisconsin,
Perdue, Washington University, and Northwestern were
on hand to participate in this the first genuine intercollegi-
ate field meet of the West. The day was rainy and mud
covered the track, but enthusiasm ran high. The purple
contingent were hopeful, but when the last race had been
run Northwestern had counted in but one event, the pole
vault. This harsh experience was the cause of a system
of more thorough training which was introduced the next
year. A gun shoot — the last of its kind — is also recorded
in the annals of 1892. In the fall of the previous year the
new athletic field on the north campus had been proposed.
Work was begun in the spring, and the fall of 1 892 saw the

HISTORY i

completion of the present Sheppard Field which has since
proved inadequate to the athletic needs of the University.

The ipring of 1893 saw ,nc n'rtn °f tne Western Inter-
collegiate Athletic Association, and the old Northwestern
Athletic ition passed out of existence. The former

held its first contest at Chan n May of that year and

the purple team composed of A. I I. Culver, T. McElwain,
\V. P, Kay, L L Lane, and J. I\ Van I)oo/er came off
Victorious. Culver's mark of 9 feet 9 1-2 inches in the
vault event was a western record for several seasons. Bi
cle events which held such close attention tor a tew seasons
were on the card for the first time at this meet, but they
were dropped when the wheel lost its popularity. The
following month the purple representatives contested in the
last field day of the old Northwestern Intercollegiate Ath-
letic Association. At this meet, which was held in Chi-
cago, Michigan made her debut and sprang into prom-
inence by winning first honors. Culver again won the pole
vault.

The formation of the North Shore Triangular Athletic
ociation between Lake Lorest, Chicago, and Northwest-
ern marked the progress of athletics at our University in
1894. The first meet of this organization, which

ined to be short lived, was held at Chicago in May of
that year, and resulted in a victory for Chicago with North-
ern second.

Nineteen teams contested in the Western Intercolle.
meet of I 894, the greatest number of western athletes that

222 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

had yet been brought together. In September Greiner
resigned from the position of physical director and was
succeeded by Miller. For the first time in the history of
track athletics at Northwestern the coveted letter "N"
was granted to the members of the team. At the Triangu-
lar meet of 1895 Culver captured the pole vault at the
height of 10 feet and 5 inches. This mark stood for sev-
eral years as a record for western schools.

The two following seasons showed little progress in the
line of track athletics at Northwestern. The wearers of
the purple contested in several local meets, but their work
was only mediocre, for they had many difficulties to con-
tend with.

The season of 1898 was marked by the coming of sev-
eral exceptionally good track men to Northwestern, and
interest in this branch of sport revived astonishingly. Chi-
cago was defeated by the score of 47 to 39, and the purple
made a very creditable showing at the greatest indoor meet
of the West held at TattersalPs in March. Chicago and
Northwestern met again in May and again the purple was
victorious, this time by a score of 71 to 54. At the West-
ern Intercollegiate contest held June 4, Northwestern car-
ried off a total of 43 points. A. R. Jones won the 220
yard dash, and was second in the pole vault and the 100
yard dash. F. M. Levings won the hammer throw and
F. A. Brewer took first in the shot put. R. E. Wilson
captured first place in the pole vault, while honors in the
mile walk went to R. M. Pease; R. S. Sturgeon was first

TRACK TEAM, 1902

TRACK TEAM

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

223

in the one-half mile, and third in the 440 yard run. J. A.
Brown captured third place in both hurdle races, and Perry
was second to Brewer in the shot put.

The next spring, however, Stagg's sprinters and weight
throwers outclassed Hollister's men, and Northwestern
suffered defeats on two occasions. Inter-class and local
meets mark the height of the interest of the fall of 1899.
In February of 1900 a split occurred between the smaller
and the larger colleges of the Western Intercollegiate Asso-
ciation, and Northwestern was one of the so-called Big
Nine which formed the new Inter-Conference Collegiate
Athletic Association. The smaller colleges continued the
old organization for a year or two but it was finally
absorbed by the new association. The first week in May
of that year the purple track and tennis teams travelled
to Iowa City and won both contests from the Iowa State
people handily. The performance of Baker in the mile
run, which he won in 4.35 1-5, was very creditable. A
week later, however, Northwestern met defeat at the hands
of Beloit, who were ably assisted by Merrill, to whom
came the distinction of western champion that year. Beloit
again won the annual meet the following year in May,
but Northwestern defeated the First Regiment Armory
team a week later, and on May 25 a dual meet was held
with Illinois at Champaign. This affair was so closely
contested that the final result hinged on the pole vault con-
test— the last event. The situation was unique, for the
two contestants were the Baird brothers who had chosen

II 15

224 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

to attend different schools. Arthur Baird had already
contested in three events that day, and he was defeated
by his brother who later reached the 1 2 foot mark at Penn-
sylvania, and the meet went to Illinois by a score of 60 to
52. The defeat of Bell by Scheiner, who ran the 100 in
10 flat, was the surprise of the day. Northwestern won
eight out of fourteen firsts, but Illinois was strong with sec-
ond place men.

In 1902 Walter Hempel was secured as track coach, and
for the first time the entire attention of one man was given
to this branch of athletics. He began a movement which
resulted in the consolidation of all the professional depart-
ments with the College of Liberal Arts, and the first inter-
department meet was held in April. The only point
secured at the Conference meet this year was third place in
the discus throw, won by Baird.

Purdue captured a dual contest from the purple in
the spring of 1903, but Indiana came a week later and was
defeated by 72 to 40. O. C. Davis, the erratic sprinter
of the purple team, distinguished himself at the annual
western meet by winning the long jump with a record of
22 feet 5 inches.

The coming of Jere Delaney of Exeter to Northwestern
in February of 1904 was heralded as a great event in the
history of the University's track athletics. A new system of
training was introduced and coach and men worked faith-
fully, but all efforts to turn out a creditable team proved
unavailing.

i855 A HISTORY 1905

225

Being situated immediately on the lake shore is perhaps
Northwesterns greatest hindrance to the development of
good track material. Lacking the indoor facilities which
her rivals enjoy, the purple sprinters have been handicap-
ped several weeks every year, and when the outdoor sea-
son begins they are only commencing to train.

In 1902 the first inter-scholastic meet given by North-
irred on Sheppard Meld, and secondary schools
from far and near participated. The event was repeated
in [903 and again in 1904.

The track records of the University are as folio

Event.
100 yard dash.
220 yard dash.
440 yard clash.
880 yard run.

1 mile run.

2 mile run.

220 yards hurdle.
I20 yards hurdle.

;i jump.
Broad jump.
Pole vault.
1 lammer throw.
Shot put.

vus throw.

Holder.
Albert R.Jones.
Albert R.Jones.
Rollin S. Sturgeon.
Rollin S. Sturgeon.

ice S. Baker.
Frank E. Morris.
J. Arthur Brown.
J. Arthur Bn
Claude Smith.
( )liver C. D;
Robert 1 .Wilson.
Arthur Baird.
•uir Baird.

Time, height or

distance.
10 seconds.
221-5 seconds.
52 secon
2 min. 2 sec.

4 min. 35 sec.

10 min. 2 1 4-5 sec.
26 2-5 seconds.
16 2-5 seconds.

5 feet 9 1-4 in.
22 feet 5 inches.
10 feet 6 inches.
126 feet 1 inch.
39 feet 9 incl

1 1 1 feet 3 inches.

226 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

TENNIS

Malcolm Baird

In the spring of 1887 the following item appears in the
Northwestern, "Two new tennis courts adorn the college
grounds." One of these was southeast of Heck Hall and
the other directly south. There had been some interest in
this popular recreation before this, but the first inter-class
tennis tournament in Commencement week of 1887, marks
the beginning of this most beneficial exercise. There seem
to have been tournaments from time to time, but they
were not regular affairs. These courts were used for some
time by the students, but they were found to be very hard
to keep in good condition, and soon a movement was
started to secure better courts.

In 1892 when athletics at Northwestern were reorgan-
ized, provision was made for a tennis association, and
this association when formed included all those interested
in the game. The University authorities were petitioned
for land on which courts might be built. In 1893 the land
lying south of the Dormitory was turned over to the ten-
nis association. The next problem was that of raising the
money for making the courts. The system used for raising
the money was that of charging a high membership fee
and making an active canvass to secure members for the
association. Professor A. R. Crook was the most active
in organizing and directing the movement for securing the

55 A HISTORY 1905

money for the three clay courts built about 1895. Pro-
or Crook's interest in the game has continued to the
present day, and about 1S97 when the courts needed
repairs, he collected most of the money needed to put the
old courts in excellent condition, and also to add a clay
court and a grass court.

Spring tournaments have been held regularly, and occa-
sionally 1 fall tournament. These have been very close at
times and very good tennis has been played. The college
professors have participated in several of these tourna-
ments, and more than once have won first honors. During
the past two seasons the best players of the faculty have
challenged the winners of the tournaments, and up to the
present time the faculty representatives have always proved
to be the more skillful.

Matches have been played with teams from other insti-
tutions, and several of these have been won. In 1897 the
Lake Forest team was defeated, in 1899 Chicago, Lake
Forest, and Wheaton met defeat, although in the return
match the Chicago players won. In 1900 the tennis team
took a trip to the University of Iowa and won the match
there, but two years later the return match was taken by the
Iowa men.

Northwestern has sent several men to the "Intercollegiate
Tennis Tournament," held in Chicago every year, but no
one has succeeded in getting beyond the semi-finals. But
we cannot assume that no benefit has been derived from
tennis because our matches with other teams have not been

228 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

more successful. The nature of this game is such that the
competition necessary for an interest in it, is secured with-
out the organization required in other branches of athletics
and, instead of competing with the terms of other univer-
sities, the students have found sufficient interest in com-
peting with each other.

A fair proportion of those using the courts have been
young women. Several tournaments have been held by
them, but in recent years the interest shown is not as great
as formerly.

CHAPTER XI
Athletic Control
Omera Floyd Long

Tl IE present-day activities in baseball, foot-
hall, basketball, track, and tennis work
have brought so much "athletic con-
trol" into evidence that one is almost
incredulous in looking back to the days
when there was no control for athletics, and but little in the
way of athletics to control. And yet so important are the
questions that are involved, especially when these take an
intercollegiate form, that only a system of responsible con-
trol, such as in one form or another is now in vogue every-
where East and West, can give anything like a satisfac-
tory direction to this absorbing phase of student life.

At Northwestern University prior to 1892 the control
of athletics apparently rested with the student body alone.
The director of the Gymnasium, Mr. Philip Greiner, for
several years trained a most creditable tug-of-war team,
which contended successfully with many other teams in
the West, and was one of the earliest western varsity teams
to make an eastern trip. But Mr. Greiner had no rela-
tions with baseball or football coaching. There was not
even this semblance of faculty control. That the stu-
dents were active in baseball at an early period may be
seen from the files of the Tripod and the Vidette, the
former going back as far as 1871. Baseball was then
played in the autumn as well as in the spring, and in the
September issue of the Tripod for 1871, Northwestern's
"great team composed of the best material in College" is
praised, and it is hoped that "with more extensive practise

231

23 2 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the nine may be able successfully to contend with many of
the professional clubs in the country." The "Prairies,"
the "Carpenters" of Chicago, and the "Whitestockings'
Junior" are mentioned as opponents of those days. In
1872 the first match game was with a picked nine from
Chicago, which the Varsity defeated by a score of 39
to 23.

No reference to any form of local management is found
until at a considerably later date. The interest in the game
had grown apace, especially through the encouragement
of Messrs. A. G. Spalding & Company. Sometime in the
middle seventies this firm had promoted the formation of
an intercollegiate league composed of Racine College, the
old Chicago University, and Northwestern. Lake Forest
was from time to time included, but her membership was
irregular. The champions in this league became for a
year custodians of a silver ball provided by Messrs.
Spalding & Company. A significant sentence in the Tri-
pod, September 27, 1877, says that "It would be a pleasure
to see the silver ball in the museum once more;" and
further that "A little better management on the part of
the directors will secure the desired end." The same issue
protests editorially that "There is no game which has a
greater tendency to take the mind of the student off his
studies and to retard his work in college than that of base-
ball. A little judicious management on the part of the
directors of the University Nine would rid the game of
its worst features. One hour and thirty minutes' prac-

855 A HISTORY 1905

233

tise twice a week ought to keep the Nine in excellent trim."
Increasing interest h;ul led no doubt before this time to the
formation of a baseball association, but the earliest list of
officers appears in the Tripod just quoted. The or
tion elected as president Mr. K. M. Kinman, and a board
of directors consisting of the following: From the senior
class, W. M. Booth and E. M. Kinman; Junior class, E.
Esher; Sophomore, F. E. Tyler; Freshman, E. A. Sperry ;
Preparatory, J. E. Deering. This form of control seems
to have continued for several years, though inactivity on
the part of the association is more than once deplored.
The numerous references at this period to "the directors"
indicate that they were expected to select coach and man-
ager or provide for the management of all teams. This
serves to explain in part at least the earliest report of one
of their meetings as found in the Vidette for 1879, p.
179: "Saturday the directors availed themselves of the
rainy weather and had a meeting. Mr. Adams' resigna-
tion was accepted. Some expenditures were voted, the
situation coolly talked over, and the utmost confidence in
the Nine expressed by all." Mr. Adams had been North-
western's league representative at Racine the previous
year and had also served as manager of the team upon
which he himself had played. Later he assumed the man-
agement once more by request of the association.

Whether the baseball association had any constitution
at this time does not appear. But it had subscribed to the
general rules of the league constitution adopted at Racine,

234 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

April i, 1878, which provided among other things that
"All students permitted to play shall have been in daily-
attendance at their respective institutions for thirty days
previous to the first annual league game." Argument
over the status under this rule of a suspended student and
Racine's failure to yield Northwestern the silver ball, or
place it in neutral hands, after refusing to play a tie game
led to our withdrawal from this league in 1880.

Interest in another sport had now begun to grow. In
many places in the East a crude form of English Associ-
ation football had been played at this time and Yale had
learned something of the Rugby game through playing
with a Canadian team. But in 1876 Yale and Harvard
adopting the English Rugby rules in full played the first
intercollegiate Rugby football in the United States. The
possibilities of the game were at once apparent and the
West soon followed the example of the East. Interest also
grew at other institutions in the West and so when dele-
gates from Ann Arbor, Racine, Wisconsin, and North-
western met December 23, 1881 at the Grand Pacific hotel
in Chicago for the formation of a new baseball league,
the organization of a football league was also discussed
and a meeting for that purpose appointed for the March
vacation. Such a meeting, if held, failed of its object.

The new baseball league now formed was called "The
Western College Baseball Association," and with the later
addition of Beloit and Lake Forest, they continued under
this name for some eight or ten years. Its constitution

1855 A HISTORY 1905

235

provided that each institution should be represented by
ice-president who should with two others form an ex-
ecutive committee. It may be of interest to know that our
first vice-president was "a fine center fielder and all around
player, W. A. Dyche," and his associates were 1 11.
Sheets and Frank Cook.

In football but litttle seems to have been done from
1880 to 1886. In 1 88 1 but one game is reported, a game
with Lakeview High School, and in that "only one inning
was played." In 1882 Lake Forest and Northwestern
played return games and divided the honors. In 1883 no
important games were attempted, a challenge from Ann
Arbor to play in Chicago on Thanksgiving day being de-
clined because "unfortunately Northwestern University
has no football team composed of men who are weather-
proof." The editor with apparent irony suggests that the
association ought to keep a team in the field all winter.

Both east and west there was at this period very severe
criticism of the game. The Yale Record of 1882 reported
that "the Rugby game of football has sunk to its proper
level; as affording opportunities for a display of brute
strength and trickery it may be called a success, in all other
respects it is an unmitigated failure." Our Northwestern
editor in 1884 evidently shared this view if one may judge
from an extended notice of a Yale-Princeton game in which
"blood flowed as freely as at a prize ring entertainment.
When the battle was over, nearly all of the twenty-four
men who had taken part were compelled to receive the as-

236 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

sistance of surgeons." Northwestern had an eleven again
in 1885 and 1886, but interest was comparatively slight.
In 1886 the athletic association was more progressive un-
der the presidency of C. N. Zueblin. Other officers of the
association at this time were F. I. Campbell, W. D. Barnes,
Fred Waugh and George Bass. These constituted an ex-
ecutive committee which had definite headquarters and a
regular time of meeting. The policy seems to have been
inaugurated of making various committees responsible for
the different sports. The scheme is illustrated by the ap-
pointment which are on record for the next year : Baseball,
P. B. Bass, Phil. Shumway, R. H. Holden ; Football, C. C.
Clifford, I. R. Hitt, Jr., E. J. Ridgeway; Tennis, F.
Whitehead, H. R. Howell, and T. Moulding; Gym-
nasium, F. W. Beers, Prof. Greiner, and H. Caddock; Bi-
cycling, Burr Weeden, Prof. Baird, Prof. Pearson. John
Childs, who had by good business management saved the
baseball nine from financial stress the year before, was
again in 1887 chosen as manager of the nine. Football
interests while not so prosperously managed were at least
upheld by a resolute team. The "Northwestern forever"
spirit seems to have been in evidence.*

*A debate as to whether the Thanksgiving day game should be
played with Michigan is reported as follows : The fact that the team is
at present considerably out of condition was the cause of some discussion
among the members of the eleven as to the advisability of sending back
an affirmative answer. After a great deal of objection, however, it was
the general opinion of the team that they ought to sacrifice their lives if
necessary by this game against a team of giants in order to stir up en-
thusiasm among the players who will do battle for Northwestern Univer-
sity in coming years, the idea being to establish this as an annual insti-
tution."

i855 A HISTORY 1905

237

At this time baseball was still played both in the spring
and fall, and in the fall of t8f was the general

interest in all sports that Northwestern's hoard took the
initiative in proposing the ''formation of an inter-collegiate
athletic association which shall provide not only for base-
hall but also for contests in football, lawn tennis, tugl of
war, and general athletics between the different colleges
of the league that is tO say, the existing baseball lea..
One of the finest features of this arrangement would be the
annual intercollegiate field day at which s of

different colleges would contest for honors in running,
jumping, and other usual field day sports. Northwestern
University could certainly take her share of honors in
such a contest and the intimate connection and intercourse
brought about by the formation of such a league among
the colleges would be very beneficial." The league
then composed of the Universities of Wisconsin, Lake
Forest, Beloit, Northwestern, and Racine, though the lat-
ter was dropped in 1889. The University of Minnesota
and the University of Michigan were to be asked to join in
the new scheme. It is much to Northwestern's credit that
this plan of conduct, so feasible as we see it in th<
and at the same time so unique, should have been first ad-
ated here. But it is easy to understand that conditions
were not yet ripe for its consumnation. In the spring of
1888 the Wisconsin "Jc^is" approves the idea, hut even
in the following year, when the plan had dwindled to
the formation of a football league alone, the scheme seems

23 8 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

to have failed of unanimous support and the general plan
was not again proposed until in the case of the famous
presidents' conference of 1895.

Meantime, our own management was busy improving
local conditions. The nine had been champions in 1889,
and in the following year came the first really great en-
thusiasm for football, with the students ambitious to win
this championship as well. The campus east of Memorial
Hall had been the playground prior to this time, but early
in 1890 the athletic association had petitioned the trustees
for new grounds and in 1891 through the efforts of the
new president, Dr. Rogers, Sheppard Field in the north
campus was formally set apart by the trustees. After
some time a new constitution was adopted for the athletic
association embodying the new idea of giving privileges
with membership. An organization known as the North-
western University Football Association had a special con-
stitution according to which any student in any department
was eligible for membership, and the interests of the asso-
ciation were placed in the hands of an executive committee
composed of the officers of the association. The baseball
association was a separate division of the athletic or col-
lege association. It adopted a similar constitution in 1891,
another year in which the nine won the championship of
the league. Championshio prospects in football were also
bright. At the close of the preceding season the University
of Wisconsin had been defeated by the score of 22 to 10.
Old players were back, a new field was presented, and the

1855 A HISTORY 1905

239

executive committee, with (i. \V. Baker at its head and
I ■'. \V. I Iemenway as business manager, selected a famous
Princeton player, KnowltOfl Ames, as coach. In spite of
so much, however, that was promising the varsity pla
tie scores of o to o with both Lake Forest and Wisconsin,
and later in the season was defeated by the latter with
the decisive score of 40 to o.

Separate associations for the different athletic interests
soon led to confusion and various difficulties, especially
in the handling of funds. This led in March, 1892 to the
adoption of a new constitution for a joint athletic associa-
tion, an instrument based upon the plan followed in many
eastern colleges, that of Wesleyan being taken in particu-
lar as a model. Track, tennis, baseball, and football, each
with a separate constitution but with similar provisions,
were thus properly united under one general organization.
This constitution provided for a controlling committee,
consisting of the president and the secretary-treasurer of
each of the sub-organizations, together with two alumni,
and the secretary-treasurer of the general association.
Certain specifications were made to insure maturity of
judgment and experience in the student officers. In order
to fix responsibility, the general committee was to have
power to decide all questions on appeal from the sub-
organizations, to ratify elections, or demand resignations.

The idea of an intercollegiate association for other pur-
poses than baseball alone had not been lost sight of, al-
though the attempt of Northwestern to secure such a

11-16

24o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

league had proved unsuccessful. In 1891 the University
of Wisconsin was active in trying to secure an intercol-
legiate football association, and Northwestern had
cordially supported the movement. Again in 1892
Northwestern supported a similar call from Michigan.
Pursuant to this call delegates from the Universi-
ties of Michigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Northwestern
met at the Grand Pacific Hotel in Chicago. With our
Prof. A. V. E. Young as chairman, the delegates with
great enthusiasm proceeded to the organization of the
Intercollegiate Athletic Association of the Northwest. The
plan thus included football, baseball, and track athletic
contests. Fairly adequate rules, no doubt very strict
for those days, respecting the qualifications of players
were passed, and the general management of all events
under the constitution was placed in the hands of an
executive committee of four, one representative from
each university. In the general association each university
was to be represented by three delegates with a unit vote ;
an advisory committee of one faculty member and one
alumnus was to be chosen by faculty action in each institu-
tion, to decide all cases of appeal regarding ineligible
players, etc., although this committee was not to have a
voice in the meetings of the association. Here then was
an association of good promise, with an organization
unique in college athletics, but it was destined to be short-
lived. Too much business that was merely a matter of de-
tail seems to have been placed in the hands of men already

1855 A HISTORY 1905

241

fully occupied with legitimate interests. Amendments in

the following year relative to suspension ami expulsion
from membership indicate that there had heen a good deal
of individual action in spite of the federation, and con-
sequently there was hut little surprise when the league was

disbanded in December, 1893.

Each institution in the league just sketched had worked
out under the new impetus its local athletic government in
a more or less satisfactory way. At Northwestern, even
early in the administration of President Rogers, there
an attempt to fix responsibility and have some form of
faculty control. In June, 1891, a committee consisting of
Profs. Fisk, Moore, Kellogg, and Young was appointed
"to consider the subjects of athletics and to report on the
constitution and working of a permanent committee on
athletics." Their report, which was adopted September
29, 1 89 1, proposed the appointment of a comprehensive
committee whose duties as then outlined have since fallen
into the hands of an administrative committee, a commit-
tee on social life, and an athletic committee. Within a year
the necessity for a special athletic committee was so ap-
parent that Profs. Coe, Hatfield and Gray, were consti-
tuted such a committee. The chairman, Prof. Coe, was
also subsequently made the faculty member of North-
western's advisory committee in the intercollegiate associa-
tion. Too much credit can hardly be given this first ath-
letic committee for its arduous, pioneer work. The faculty
minutes of the years 1 892-1 893 show that step by step

242 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the committee advanced the cause of pure athletics and
proved the advisability of sane faculty control. Athletic
contests with professional clubs or teams were forbidden.
No schedule of dates involving the absence of students
from college exercises could be arranged without securing
the approval of the committee and of the president of the
University. No person who was not a student in full
and regular standing in some department of the Univer-
sity was allowed to take part in any athletic contest. No
student who became deficient in prescribed college work
(15 hours a week) was to be allowed to take part in any
athletic contest until his deficiencies were removed. A
physical examination by one of the University's medical
examiners had to be passed by every candidate. These
measures, simple enough in the present-day code, were
ultra-progressive in the earlier days of active faculty con-
trol, and they were doubtless adopted all the more readily
because of the way the committee was constituted. But
in this legislation, relative to a purely student enterprise,
the students themselves had no official representation, and
the next advance was to insure that representation. In
the fall of 1893 the University trustees, adopting in part
a plan in vogue at Harvard University, took action provid-
ing that "A committee for the regulation of athletic sports
shall hereafter be annually appointed and chosen as fol-
lows : three members of the University faculties and three
alumni of the University, these six to be appointed by the
executive committee; and also three undergraduates to

i855 A HISTORY 1905

243

be chosen during the first week of the College of Liberal
Arts year by the Athletic Association. The committee shall
have entire supers 18100 and control of all athletic exercises
svithin and without the precincts of the University, subject
to the authority of the faculty of the College of Liberal
Arts." In accordance with this action, the following
gentlemen were appointed or elected: tor the faculty, G.
A. Coe, J. H. Gray, R. D. Sheppard; for the alumni, J.
M. Dandy, W. A. Hamilton, P. R. Shumway; for the
students, J. K. Bass, C. R. Latham, George Mooney. This
committee sought to continue the policy of the earlier com-
mittee by reaffirming in part its progressive measures.
Under the impetus thus given a new constitution was
framed in March, 1894 by the athletic association of the
University. Frank McElwain, Harry P. Pearsons and
E. M. St. John were respectively president, vice-president,
and secretary. Membership was limited to the students
of the College of Liberal Arts "and such other persons
as shall be named by the Executive Board of the associ-
ation." This constitution was published together with the
rules of the Joint Committee, as the athletic committee
had been not inaptly called, but the rules now adopted
were inadequate in the light of the present experience for
determining the eligibility of players. They lacked in
fact the strictness of the earlier code as reported above,
whereas the rapidly developing interest in football at this
period, and much that savored of professionalism both
here and elsewhere, would have justified far greater strict-

244 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

ness. The difficulties of the situation would have been
lessened in some measure by giving the committee the mor-
al support of more strict legislation to help it carry out
what was undoubtedly the purpose of a majority of its
members. This was apparently the situation when Pres-
ident Rogers at the faculty meeting of December 8, 1894,
requested the faculty to make recommendation to the Ex-
ecutive Committee of the Board of Trustees on three
questions: First, should the game of football as now
played be prohibited? Second, should Northwestern Uni-
versity invite the cooperation of other universities in sup-
pressing the game? Third, by what method should ath-
letics in this University be regulated? The first question
was answered negatively. In reference to the next, it was
moved and carried that the president be requested to
obtain the cooperation of other college presidents in taking
action to prevent violation of present football rules, pro-
hibit intentional injury, and to bring about such changes
in the rules as may seem necessary. A special commit-
tee was appointed to consider the third question, consisting
of Profs. Baird, Holgate, and Coe. The second recom-
mendation was evidently in harmony with the feeling at
other western universities, where the question seems to have
been agitated at this same time, for on January 1, 1895,
was held the now famous Chicago conference of college
presidents. Who issued the call for this conference
does not appear from the records of our own fac-
ulty, or from the minutes of the subsequently ap-

1855 A HISTORY

pointed conference faculty representatives, but there were
present at the meeting Presidents Angell of Michigan;
Rogers of Northwestern; Northrop of Minnesota; Dra-
per of Illinois; Adams of Wisconsin ; Harper of Chicago;
and Smart of Purdue. The importance of this meeting it
would be difficult tO overestimate. In the twelve rules that
were adopted it was provided that none but a bona fide
student should participate in any athletic contest; immigrant
students other than graduates were not to be eligible until
after a probationary period of six months; a graduate
student, however, in a given institution might continue
playing the minimum number of years required to obtain
his professional degree; no person was eligible if he was
receiving pay in any form for his services as an athlete,
either upon a team or as a coach, or who had otherwise
professionalized himself. Playing under an assumed
name was to be considered evidence of guilt, and any
candidate delinquent in his studies became thereby in-
eligible. Wise provisions were also passed requiring that
the grounds upon which contests were to be held should be
under the immediate control of one or of both the par-
ticipating institutions; college teams were not to play with
professional teams; election to the position of manager or
captain was to be valid only after approval by the uni-
versity's athletic committee; and before even intercolleg-
iate contest lists of players had to be submitted, properly
endorsed by the respective registrars. These measures
which the presidents adopted rescued football in the West,

246 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

placed all sports upon an assured amateur basis, provided
for a local system of responsible control, established a
feeling of common interest and friendship, and laid the
foundation for an organization unparalleled in its har-
monious working and its far-reaching influence. To the
"big seven" universities, which thus banded themselves
together, practically in 1895 and formally through faculty
representatives in 1896, the Universities of Indiana and
Iowa were added in 1899, and the whole organization was
more closely united still by important resolutions offered
by Prof. H. S. White of our committee in the following
year.

At the president's conference in 1895 it was voted that
each college or university which had not already done so
should appoint a committee on athletics. The personnel
of Northwestern University's committee of 1894 and 1895
has already been given, with intimation of certain dif-
ficulties which it encountered. Yet various athletic mat-
ters early in 1895 were referred to the special committee
named by President Rogers December 8, 1894. The
year that followed especially in its first half, was one of
much agitation and difficulty incident to the adopting of
the presidents' rules, the framing of further regulations
for our own improvement, and the fixing of the authority
of the athletic committee. A new committee was ap-
pointed with Prof. T. F. Holgate as chairman and Profs.
Gray and Sheppard as his faculty associates. W. A.
Hamilton, P. R. Shumway, Dr. M. C. Bragdon were the

i855 A HISTORY 1905

247

alumni members, and W. I . M. W. Mattison and

E. M. St. John represented the students. These gentle-
men took up the work of their predecessors with great
earnestness, but unfortunately misunderstandings with the
faculty and a set division in its own vote still marred the
work of the committee, until it was agreed as a method of
procedure that "first, the faculty of Liberal Arts might
recommend, and in case of disagreement after conference,
might direct the action to be taken by the committee for
the regulation of athletic sports; and, second, all rules and
regulations concerning athletics should be passed, pub-
lished, and administered by the committee for the regula-
tion of athletic sports." Under this interpretation of its
powers the committee then adopted the presidents' recom-
mendations in toto, and repealed four further regulations
presented by Prof. Sheppard for the specially appointed
athletic committee, February 19, 1895. Two of these reg-
ulations had been covered by conference rules; of the other
two, one limiting the number of games in which a student
might play, was unimportant, but the other restricting the
power of students or managers to raise money or con-
tract debts was, it would seem, unwisely repealed. Many
imaginary evils are credited to athletics, but among the
real evils in this connection scarcely any is greater than the
false ideas students are liable to acquire in reference to
money values. Large sums are received, large sums are
expended, and too frequently the method approaches the
easy-going ways of professional sport. The reenact-

248 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

ment, therefore, of such rules as would enable him to keep
close control of the finances was the condition upon which
Prof. J. S. Clark accepted the chairmanship of the com-
mittee in September, 1895. His associates were Profs.
White and Young, Messrs. F. B. Dyche, C. P. Wheeler,
F. D. Raymond, F. J. R. Mitchell, W. P. Kay, and H.
F. Ward. With the exception of its student membership,
and the substitution of Mr. A. H. Culver for Mr.
Wheeler in September 1898, this committee remained
unchanged for four years. Its chairman, Prof. Clark, de-
voted himself with untiring effort to the solution of in-
numerable difficult problems. The Association's resources
were slender, a large indebtedness for those days had been
contracted, and the facilities for home contests were worse
than inadequate. In 1895 there were no bleachers or pre-
tense of bleachers, no track for runners, no bathing fa-
cilities at the grounds, and the field was contemptuously
called an undrained swamp. Student interest was elicited
to a marked degree, and student labor with personal di-
rection and assistance from the committee built the bleach-
ers, as in former days it had built the field fence generously
provided by Dr. Sheppard in 1893. The old indebtedness
was raised ; new tennis courts were paid for and a consider-
able sum invested in permanent improvements. Addi-
tional rules were also passed regulating the arrangement of
schedules, the selection of players, and participation upon
teams other than those of the university. During this
same period the restrictions in the conference rules became

i855 A HISTORY 1905

249

more and more pronounced. At the second meeting of
the faculty representatives the probationary period for im-
migrants was lengthened to one year, the time limit of a
graduate was reduced from three or four years to two, all
games were limited to contests between educational i
tutions, and no student who had not been in residence
one-half of a year was allowed to participate thereafter
until he had been in residence six consecutive calendar
months. In 1897 the combined period of graduate and
undergraduate playing in any one sport was limited to four
years, and it was further ordered that lists of pla .
should be exchanged, and that after September, 1898, no
names of preparatory students should be included. In
1898 professionalism was interpreted so as to exclude any
person who had ever used his athletic skill for gain, and
in the spirit of the same rule university instructors were
barred from participation. Each of these rules
promptly adopted at Northwestern. A summary of the
rules adopted and of the various problems that were solved
by the committee, together with a just anoreciation of Mr.
S. P. Hart as athletic manager, will be found in Prof.
Clark's "Page from Purple History" in The Northii
ern, September 23, No. 9, p.4. By the resignation of
Prof. Clark and Mr. Raymond in the fall of 1899 the
names of Prof. Locy and Mr. J. F. Oates were next added
to the committee. The student members at this period
were Messrs. P. E. Thomas, E. W. Rawlins, and 1 1. F.
Little. Both in this and the following year, when Profs.

25o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

J. A. Scott and 0. F. Long were appointed to member-
ship (succeeding Profs. Young and White) there was a
temporary organization at each meeting and no permanent
chairman was elected until December ist, when the present
chairman was appointed. The coming of Dr. C. M. Hol-
lister in January of 1899, and his faithful service as in-
structor in physical culture and as athletic instructor, re-
lieved the athletic committee of many details in manage-
ment. All united in a spirit of helpfulness, and the con-
tinuance of a definite system from year to year was full of
promise. The maturer management of a more experienced
head had also proved so satisfactory that in 1902, when
the association voluntarily surrendered its power in this
regard, the committee unanimously employed Dr. Hol-
lister as manager and renewed their contract with him as
coach of the various teams. He remained in this capacity
until the following year when the larger interests of the
situation seemed to justify a division of his many respon-
sibilities. Dr. Hollister thereupon chose to give up base-
ball and the athletic management as well, and to devote
himself to the practise of medicine. By this time Prof.
White had returned from abroad and the committee again
had the benefit of his counsels.

Early in the administration of President James there
came a new feeling of unity in the various departments
of the University and in harmony with this idea the com-
mittee, on its own initiative, deemed it best to have a wider
representation in its membership by including each of the

855

A HISTORY

1905

251

University's city departments. The membership was thus
increased to fifteen, though the original proportion of
faculty, alumni, ami student representation remains un-
changed. To further the same idea of unity the constitu-
tion of the athletic as^ 1 itself has been changed.
The women of the Liberal Arts elected to form their own
association, and while it has been in operation but a short
time this arrangement has much more effectively promoted
their particular forms of sport. The general athletic as-
sociation instead of being restricted to the students of a
single department as before now includes in active mem-
bership students from every department of the University,
while every alumnus or former student is eligible for asso-
ciate membership. Great interest has been further stimu-
lated by the recent completion of a new athletic field, to be
known as Northwestern Field, situated within easy reach
of three lines of transportation. Ample modern stands
entered from the rear, straightaway and oval tracks, regular
and practice grounds, separately located, for baseball and
football, a substantial field house, and other up-to-date
equipment make this a field second to none in its practical
appointments.

In this survey of the University's athletic management
it has been assumed that faculty supervision, or at least
partial supervision by the faculty, has been beneficial. The
experience of both this and other institutions makes this
position more than an assumption. Perhaps from cer-
tain points of view no other faculty committee has

252 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

more important service to render. By sincerity and
skill in management, friendly relations in athletics
with the sister institutions may be easily maintained,
just as by the opposite course hostility may be aroused.
The regulations of the athletic committees and of
the intercollegiate conference, according to their meas-
ure of wisdom, tempt or remove temptation from the
student athlete even in his high school course; they safe-
guard the college student in his enthusiasm and his tempta-
tion to excesses; they may determine in given cases, more
successfully perhaps than committees on graduate or un-
dergraduate courses, whether a student is to "continue
his work," and whether he shall elect his own alma mater or
another institution in which to do his graduate work.
This statement neither magnifies nor exhausts the commit-
tee's responsibilities, but whatever tasks future athletic
committees at Northwestern may have to accomplish they
will undoubtedly have a sense that they have entered
upon the labors of Profs. Coe, Holgate, White, and
Clark in particular; nor will the student element in the
make-up of these earlier committees be forgotten. The-
oretically and practically the faculty members of the com-
mittee stand between two bodies, the faculty and the
students. Each of these two bodies naturally has its own
point of view, not necessarily opposing views, not even
frequently so. But the possibility of many mistakes and
misunderstandings has always been lessened by the pres-
ence on the committee of active, well-balanced representa-

i855 A Ills JOKY 1905

253

tives of the students, such as were R. I.. Wilson, II. F.
Ward, Frank I Iuller, S. I\ Hart, R. S. Sturgeon, G.
A. Moore \Y. F. White, A. J. Elliott, A. F. Johnson,
C. E. Dietz, F. H. Scheiner, CI Stahl, II. A. Flaeger,
and W. I Allen. To these and to those who have been
mentioned in other parts of this sketch the University must
own its indebtedness because they served their student gen-
eration well.

CHAPTER XII
The In i. Saving Crew
William Etridge McLennan

H-17

WI [EN the visitor to Evanston, in his pil-
grimage northward, reaches that part
of the city where Sheridan Road makes
its western sweep around the southern
end of the University campus and sees
the building on the lake shore with the sign UU.
I iie-Saving Station" upon it, the inevitable ques-
tion is, "How happens it that the United States Gov-
ernment located a life-saving station here where there is
visible no sign of perilous navigation?" And when the
same visitor, after inspecting the building and grounds,
learns for the first time that the crew, with the exception
of the keeper, is made up entirely of students attending
some one of the departments of the university, his look of
inquiry is apt to pass into amazement if not incredulity.
Indeed, it is remembered that a certain officer of the Gov-
ernment, on a tour of inspection, having learned for the
first time of this situation, was on the point of taking sum-
mary action at what he regarded an anomolous if not ab-
surd situation. He became very quiet, however, after hear-
ing from Washington.

There are at least two good reasons for the establish-
ment of the life-saving station at Evanston and the se-
lection of students to constitute the crew. In the first
place, there is need of the station somewhere in the vicin-
ity, as will be conceded at once by any one who allows that
there is need of a lighthouse less than a mile to the north.

The truth is that it would be difficult to find on the entire

257

258 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Lake Michigan coast anything more dangerous to shipping
than the long and peculiar reef, just north of the light-
house, known as Grosse Point. When the weather is fair
and the wind is in the right quarter Grosse Point has no ter-
rors, but let a Nor'-easter sweep down suddenly and the
chances are that one or more of Lake Michigan's enormous
sailing fleet will be caught between the main land and the
reef much as a piece of iron is held by a pair of black-
smith's pincers. Obviously, then, there was need of a life-
saving station somewhere within reach of this reef. The
location of the station at Evanston, rather than at Grosse
Point itself, was due to the same causes which ultimately
decided the Government to employ students as surfmen —
namely, the students themselves.

A single illustration will make apparent the truth of the
above statement. On the morning of September 8th,
i860, occurred one of the greatest disasters recorded in the
annals of sea-faring craft — the wreck of theuLady Elgin,"
a few miles above Evanston. Haydn's Dictionary of Dates,
which chronicles only the most important events, refers
to it as follows: uLady Elgin, an American steamer sunk
through collision with Schooner Augusta on Lake Mich-
igan; of 385 persons on board, 287 were lost, including
Mr. Herbert Ingraham, M. P., founder of the 'Illustrated
London News,' and his son." Some of the 98 saved were
picked up in the lake by a tug. Only 30 came through the
breakers alive and of that number nearly all were rescued
by students of the University and of Garrett Biblical Insti-

HISTORY 190

259

tutc; a single student, Edward W. Spencer, whose wonder-
ful courage, devotion and skill are celebrated by his
brother, the late Rev. William A. Spencer, D. D., a
distinguished alumnus of the University, in a pamphlet en-
titled : "He Did His Best," saved seventeen. Spencer was
an expert swimmer, having learned the art on the Missis-
sippi at his home in Iowa. Most of those who came ashore
on pieces of the vessel and escaped the breakers, found
themselves facing a high bluff against which the waves
beat, producing a strong undertow. Spencer with a rope
about him would dash into the breakers, seize one of these
castaways and then would be pulled by those on shore to
a place of safety. His one thought was not what he had
done but what more he could do for the saving of life, and
afterwards, in the midst of the delirium which followed
his almost superhuman efforts, he would cry out, "Did
I do my best? Did I do my best?" The country rang
with his praise and his exploit was published around the
world, his picture appearing in the New York and Lon-
don illustrated papers. Associated with Edward Spencer
were his brother, William A. Spencer, who on his death
was secretary of the Church Extension Society of the Meth-
odist Episcopal Church, James O. Cramb, who shared
with Spencer the chief honors of the occasion, John B.
Colwell, George Wilson, John O. Foster, W. B. Frizzell,
J. C. Garrison, W. S. Harrington, Charles H. Fowler,
one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, B.
D. Alden, G. R. Van Home, and Joseph H. Hartzell,

260 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

missionary bishop of Africa. Four years later Bishop
Hartzell greatly distinguished himself by swimming out
through the breakers with a rope by which the four sur-
vivors of the wrecked schooner "Storm" were brought
safely to shore.

The gallant conduct of the students of the University
and the Institute made a profound impression on the pub-
lic and called out many communications, among them the
following letter from Prof. D. P. Kidder of Garrett
Biblical Institute, dated September nth, i860. The let-
ter is addressed to the editors of the Chicago Press and
Tribune :

* * * UA principal object of the present note is to
suggest, while the topic is before the minds of the com-
munity, that measures be taken to establish life-boat sta-
tions along this shore. Such an establishment has been
made along the Atlantic Coast, below the harbor of New
York, at considerable but most appropriate expense of the
general government. May not an appropriation be se-
cured for a like purpose along the western shore of Lake
Michigan. In case it can, or in case philanthropic per-
sons wish to provide against possible disasters in the fu-
ture, I will further suggest that, if this spot is made one
of the stations and a life boat with proper attachments is
placed in the care of our students, they will be responsible
that it shall be gratuitously but thoroughly manned with
crews trained to its use in all the emergencies of the shore."

How this suggestion made by Dr. Kidder and seconded
by others bore fruit after many years is shown by the fol-

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

261

lowing editorial from the Northwestern "Christian Ad-
vocate" Chicago, published in October, 1871 :

"Commodore Murray of the United States Navy has
promised to furnish to the Northwestern University at
Evanston an excellent life-boat with all the appurtenances,
provided that proper care will be taken of it and that it
will be officered and manned by students who will train
themselves to do their best if an emergency arises to help
any craft that may be in danger on the coast near the
University. The students did excellent service when the
Lady Elgin was wrecked several years ago. We suggest
that the students themselves procure another boat of the
same kind that there may be competition in their exercise,
and then let two sets of officers and men be appointed for
each boat and in that way many students will obtain all
the boat exercise they want."

The suggestion contained in the above paragraph was
not carried out but the conditions for receiving the boat
furnished by the government were promptly met. The
boat arrived in October, 1871, and was presented to the
University authorities and by them transferred to the
keeping of the class of '72, which elected the following
crew: L. C. Collins, coxswain; George Lunt, stroke; E. J.
Harrison, bow; Ettinge Elmore, No. 2; George Brag-
don, No. 3; F. Roys, No. 4; M. D. Kimball, No. 5.*

•A roster of the crew before 1877, so far as learned, i- a- follows:

1872, as above.

1873, King, Gaines, Husted, Lind^ev, Arnold. , .

1874, Simmons, Hyde, l>ach, Lev. , Brainard

1875, Crist, Robinson, Lewi-, Hamline, Warrington, Stout, Hostetler.
1876, , , , , , , .

262 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

The boat was thus described by the Tripod, the col-
lege paper: "The boat is 28 feet in length and 5 1-2 feet
beam, with seven thwarts. The frame work is of wood
covered with sheet iron, with air chambers in bow and
stern, (each) four feet in length. On the outside of the
boat just below the gunwale a canvas bag is placed filled
with cork, which adds to her buoyancy and causes her to
right when capsized."

There was some complaint at what was regarded as
neglect on the part of the government to provide proper
means for launching the boat, making it necessary for the
crew, as a writer in the Tripod expressed it, to "trundle
it into the water by main force on rough rollers and
planks." It is also noted that "some vandal," curious to
know what was inside the canvas bag, cut a hole in it letting
the cork escape.

There seems to have been no call upon the volunteer
crews for any perilous service, the boat being used, as one,
familiar with the time, states, "largely for drills, exercise
and pleasure." The same writer is authority for the
statement that "the 'fern sems' of those early days thought
it was a grand affair," from which it is evident that the
boat served a useful purpose. There was a growing feel-
ing, however, that the selection of the crew wholly from
the senior class was not entirely satisfactory, the chief
objections being that no one class possessed all the availa-
ble material, and that there was not time enough for the

1 8s 5 A HISTORY

i9<

263

new crew, to which the boat was committed on Commence-
ment day, to get into thorough form before graduation.

rything was finally settled by the decision of the
government to build and equip a regular life-saving sta-
tion. The first announcement through the college paper
of the event appeared in the issue of March 22nd, 1875:
44 A life preserving station is to be erected on the lake shore
in the campus as soon as the weather will permit. " Evi-
dently the writer of that note was not familiar with the
deliberate methods of government employees and con-
tractors, for it was not until September 28th, 1876, that
the announcement was made that work was actually in
progress. This first station was considerably west of the
present building, which is nearly double the size of the
original. It was situated just east of where the old prep-
aratory building stood and was moved to make way for
Fisk Hall and to be nearer the water which had gradually
receded. It was erected on a lot 40x80 feet, which was
leased for a nominal rental from the University. The
building itself was 38x40 feet. The foundation was of
stone, the superstructure of brick with stone trimmings
and roof of slate. It contained, beside the apparatus room,
an office, bed room, closet and garret. The apparatus con-
sisted of a surf-boat on trucks, a mortar for shooting a
line across a stranded vessel (afterwards discarded for
the Lyle gun, a brass cannon firing a steel projectile with
shank attached for shot line), together with whip-lines,
hawsers, sand-anchor, breeches-buoy, life-car, and other

264 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

material which constituted the so called beach-apparatus
for rescuing persons from stranded vessels that might not
be reached by means of a surf-boat; one Merryman life
saving suit, a life raft, which always excited more admir-
ation from visitors than from the men, and certain other
material too numerous to mention.

The first keeper (the technical term employed by the
government for the more popular title, "captain") was E.
J. Bickell, '77 (G. B. I. '79), who had been a member of
the volunteer crew of 1877, and had been a sailor for
many years. His first entry in the journal is dated Sunday,
August 1 2th, 1877, and records that the weather was
cloudy and warm ; wind at sunrise and noon light, sunset
squally and at midnight light. Vessels passing station —
sailing vessels 13, steamers 3.

The first crew numbered five and were the following:
W. A. Shannon, special with '81 (G. B. I. '79), M. J.
Hall, a preparatory student (G. B. I. '80), W. T. Hob-
art, '79, C. E. Piper, '92, and T. C. Warrington, '80
(G. B. I. '82). Shannon, Hall and Warrington entered
the Methodist ministry. Hobart became a missionary to
China, Piper entered the law, finally becoming Supreme
Scribe of the Royal League, an insurance order with head-
quarters in Chicago.

Following E. J. Bickell, who after a few years in the
ministry entered journalism, having become blind some
years before his death in 1898, there have been four keep-
ers including the present incumbent. W. E. King was

LIFE BAYING CREW, 1877

1855 A HISTORY

905

265

appointed in the spring of 1879 retiring July 3, 1880.
During the interregnum between the retirement of King
and the appointment of Lawrence O. Lawson, C. E.
Piper served as acting keeper. Mr. Lawson's appoint-
ment, which was made July 17, 1880, was due to the gen-
eral conviction of those most interested that the service
demanded as responsible head a man of more mature years
and experience than was likely to be found among the
students. Moreover, while changes in the personnel of
the crew might not be embarrassing, it was felt that the
keeper should be an officer not subject to the exigencies of
student life. There was naturally some fear that an "out-
sider" might not harmonize with the unique conditions on
which the crew was appointed and retained or with the
students as a class, and hence become the entering wedge
to the final severing of the relations between the University
and the government. These and all other fears were soon
seen to be groundlesss. Captain Lawson was found to be
not only a skilled seaman, having had many years exper-
ience before the mast and in the shore waters of Lake
Michigan as a boatman and fisherman, but also a true
friend of the students and of the University. It is safe to
say, what will probably be agreed to by all who have come
in contact with Captain Lawson, that no one, not excepting
the eminent teachers in the various faculties, has had a
more profound influence for good on the characters of the
students, who have been in any way related to him, than
Captain Lawson. His twenty-three years of service have

266 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

in themselves demonstrated his marked ability, courage,
faithfulness and extraordinary resourcefulness. He has
never been known to give up the most forlorn hope so long
as human lives were in danger. His triumphs over what
seemed at first like insurmountable difficulties have been
worthy of the greatest military commanders. This is a
plain statement of fact which can be easily verified. It is
doubtful whether the annals of life-saving will reveal a
more resourceful or masterful mind than Captain Lawson.
Without him as the leader through almost a quarter of a
century the Evanston life-saving crew could hardly have
won for itself much more than average fame. Denied the
advantages of a technical education, he is nevertheless a
great man — and as good as he is great. He is a living em-
bodiment of the truth that the highest qualities of manhood
are not inseparable from the most ardent piety, but unite
in beautiful harmony. Though living in retirement on ac-
count of his advanced age, he is regarded as in a true sense
the head of the life-saving crew — the keeper emeritus.

Captain Lawson was succeeded in 1904 by Patrick
Murray, who had been in training for four years on the
Evanston crew in anticipation of Captain Lawson's retire-
ment. He held the position for one season and was suc-
ceeded in the spring of 1905 by Captain Peter Jensen of
the North Manitou station, who was selected as the man
who gave the most promise of carrying out the traditions
of the crew.

At the end of this history will be found a sum-

855 A HISTORY 1905

267

nuiry of the number of lives and the amount of property
ed by the Evanston crew from the time of its establish-
ment up to and including the spring of the present year;
also a complete roster of the membership of the various
crews for the same period. It will not be necessary, there-
fore, to give a detailed account of every service rendered.
Indeed that would be impossible. It is believed to be
more in harmony with the purpose of this history to give
brief accounts of the most important rescues — those which
have attracted attention not only among seafaring people
but throughout the country and even the civilized world.
At least one of them, the saving of the crew of the Calu-
met, will have immortality in the annals of world-wide
heroic endeavor.

The early history of the crew is not at all a record of
dull routine — certainly not for him who knows how history
is made. Whoever reads between the lines — and only by
such reading, accompanied by a sympathy which is the
result of seeing truly, together with a keen appreciation
of the value of faithfulness in little things as a sine qua non
of heroism, can one understand history, — will know that
these drills in the surf, the long vigils on the shore with the
eyes forever turned seaward, the building up of muscle
and the strengthening of vital organs, are all part of the
preparation for the crises that are sure to come. Among the
first of these was the capsizing of the schooner Kate E.
Howard on the evening of May 9th, 1883. The vessel
had just unloaded her cargo of lumber at the Evanston

268 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

pier, which long ago disappeared, and had pulled out into
deeper water to secure anchorage when a heavy squall
that resembled a cyclone struck her about 7 o'clock
and rolled her over. Her crew of five were sud-
denly thrown into the water. They managed with great
difficulty to get into the fore-rigging, the schooner's hull
having settled to the bottom with her masts just showing
above the surface. It was very dark and there was nothing
to indicate to the life-saving crew that anything was wrong.
But Captain Lawson belongs to the company who see with-
out eyes. On the bare suspicion that there might be trouble
and having an inner conviction that there was trouble,
he ordered the surf-boat launched and pointed eastward.
Three quarters of a mile from shore the sailors were dis-
covered clinging for life to the masts of the vessel, quite
hopeless of obtaining relief and almost exhausted. They
were all brought safely to the shore where at the station
they obtained such restoratives as were necessary.

A little more than two years later the schooner Jamaica
furnished an exciting day for the crew and incidentally
gave the newspaper men something interesting to write
about. The Jamaica was a large two-master bound from
Oswego to Chicago, carrying a cargo of 535 tons of an-
thracite coal. During the heavy gale of Sunday, August
2nd, 1885, the Jamaica, after a hard struggle, went
aground off Glencoe. This is an exceedingly tame state-
ment of fact. The government report puts it this way:
"Driven on by the fury of the tempest, with all hands

1855 A HISTORY 1905

269

clinging to the rigging, the storm-torn ship, trembling and
tottering at every surge, struck the beach, head on. The
inrushing, foaming surf at once crashed OVCT htf from
stern to stem and it was feared that she would he instantly
dashed to fragments. During the whole of this terrible
night the imperilled people clung to the shattered fabric,
wet, cold and nearly exhausted, anxiously waiting for the
dawn of day that light might come and bring them suc-
cor." Word did not reach the crew until Monday morn-
ing and that was so unsatisfactory that nothing could be
made of it. Captain Lawson immediately went to the
lighthouse, climbed the tower and with the aid of a mar-
ine glass made out the masts of the schooner about M
miles to the northward. It was then after 9 o'clock. In
less than an hour a team of horses was secured which were
at once harnessed to the beach-apparatus. The road
fairly good, but muddy and heavy the latter part of the
way. The wreck was reached about 1 1 A. M. The bank
\\ as found to be very precipitous, 70 or 80 feet in height
and thickly wooded, an ideal place for operating the beach-
apparatus. The first shot landed the line within 10 feet
of the crew. By means of the shot-line, the endless line
which operates the breeches-buoy used for carrying per-
sons from a wrecked vessel, was hauled on board. This
was fastened to a mast according to directions and then
the large line known as the hawser was hauled out to the
vessel by the life-saving crew. This was in turn fastened
to the mast two feet above the endless line — which

270 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

is technically known as the whip-line — but for some reason
the hawser and whip-line were fouled and would not work.
Then surfman David F. King was sent out to take charge
of the operations on the vessel. The first to come ashore
was the mate holding in his arms the captain's little son.
The hawser bent with their weight almost to the surface
of the water, but they were brought in in safety, many
willing hands assisting the crew. The mate, as soon as he
could speak of his experience, told the writer that he had
held the little boy in his arms all night while clinging to the
cross-trees of one of the masts. He thought once that the
child was dying but discovered that the little fellow, worn
out by the struggle, had gone peacefully to sleep — "Rocked
in the cradle of the deep." Shortly after i P. M. the en-
tire crew had been brought to shore without a single
mishap. On the next day the vessel was found to have
become a total wreck. Every one on board certainly must
have perished had it not been for the help of the life-saving
crew.

On November 24th, 1887, the schooner Halsted, on her
regular trip from Buffalo to Chicago, coal laden, stranded
200 yards from the shore, north of Glencoe. She was dis-
covered about 9 130 A. M. The life-saving crew arrived
at the wreck about two hours later. As has already been
stated the bluff on this part of the coast is very high, but
by means of an artificial road the surf-boat was run down
and launched about 400 yards north of the wreck. What
followed is described in Captain Lawson's own laconic

1 85 5 A HISTORY 1905

271

style. A little Imagination will make it possible for one
to appreciate the enormous difficulties in the way of reach-
ing the doomed vessel: "After clearing the break-water

1 headed her for the vessel intending to pass her stem
and come up under her lee quarter. The breakers were
running from S. E. to N. E., almost at right angles with
each other. As we headed her for one, another struck
her on the port-quarter and set the surf-boat on her beam
ends, knocking me off my feet. I fell into the water over
the starboard rail and the boat was carried over me. I
came up on the port side but could not reach the life line,
so I grabbed No. 3's oar, and with the assistance of No.

2 was pulled into the boat. It was run to the shore in order
to bail her out. While crossing the bar in a second attempt,
in the heaviest of the breakers, the steering oar broke. I
took No. l'l oar and set him to bailing out the water.
Rounded the bow of the wrecked vessel and dropped under
her lee quarter. Made two trips taking five men on each
trip." The Evanston Index in describing the event made
this comment: "Surely nobody had a better right to give
thanks than those ten men who had been rescued after
fifteen hours spent on the decks of a wrecked vessel within
sight of the shore which they could not reach without assist-
ance, drenched to the skin with icy water, and in addition
being half famished. And quite as certainly no college
boys were half so deserving of the thanks of the commu-
nity as those who, with gallant Captain Lawson, managed

11-18

272 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the life-boat in that terrible storm. They were heroes cast
in the best model."

The year 1889 will always be memorable as the one
which furnished the greatest opportunity to the Evanston
crew for the display of that courage, devotion to duty and
resourcefulness which make the history of life-saving
worthy of a chief place in the annals of heroic endeavor.
During the fall of that year the Evanston crew assisted at
two noted wrecks, the first on October 22nd, when the
tug Protection of Chicago, and the steam-barge David
Ballentine and her consort the schooner Ironton, went
ashore off Winnetka; the second, that of November 27th,
when the steamer Calumet went ashore off Highland Park,
the work of the life-saving crew in this latter case being so
remarkable as to win the recognition of Congress, and the
gold medal of the department. The news of the wreck
of the Protection, the Ballantine and Ironton reached the
life saving station through the Evanston police department
about 8 o'clock in the evening of October 22nd. A team
was at once secured and hitched to the surf-boat, the beach
apparatus following. The wrecks were reached at about
9 o'clock. The night was very dark with a heavy fog, and
a high sea running. Lights could be seen in several direc-
tions. Captain Lawson had the surf-boat launched through
the heavy surf and made for the nearest light which was
found to be on the Protection. She was discovered to be
full of water with her fires out and the sea sweeping
entirely over her. After great difficulty the six men on

1855 A HISTORY 1905

273

board were gotten into the surf-boat and taken to
the shore. The sehouner Ironton v. bed next, from

which eight were taken. On the third trip the remain-
ing ten men were brought ashore. The fourth trip brought
the life-saving crew to the David Ballantine. But the
crew of that vessel did not believe themselves in immediate
danger. The life-saving crew then returned to t he station,
changed their wet clothing and took a few hours of r
At day-break they returned to the scene, visited the Ironton
and secured some of the belongings of the crew, and also
visited the Ballantine from which two men with their
luggage were taken to the beach. It was nearly noon on
the 23rd, after an almost unparalleled period of exposure,
that the crew was able to return to the station.

In view of the extraordinary service rendered on the
28th of November of this same year, and the general inter-
est aroused over the entire country, culminating in the
awarding of gold medals to Captain Lawson and each of
the members of the crew, it seems best to present here a
good portion of the account as it appears in the govern-
ment report:

"The crew of the Evanston Station, (Eleventh Dis-
trict), Lake Michigan, rendered memorable service on the
morning of this date (Thanksgiving Day) in rescuing the
crew of the steamer Calumet, of Buffalo, New York,
wrecked off Fort Sheridan, Illinois, during the prevalence
of one of the fiercest blizzards known in that region in
years. The achievement reflected great credit upon the

274 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

boat's crew who so nobly upheld the reputation of the ser-
vice. The highest praise is also due to the soldiers of the
garrison at Fort Sheridan and a party of civilians, who
aided in getting the surf-boat down a steep bluff, opposite
which the vessel lay sunk. These brave men suffered great
hardship, and also encountered imminent peril in helping
to launch the boat after it was lowered from the bluff,
and it may justly be said that without the aid thus afforded
to them the station crew would have found it, under the
peculiar circumstances of the situation, almost impossible
to have reached the wreck in season to save perhaps a
single life. This is in no wise a disparagement of the
splendid work of the surfmen, who, taking their lives in
their hands, went out into the midst of that terrible storm
and saved every man from the steamer. The Calumet, a
large propeller of over fifteen hundred tons register and
comparatively new, was from Buffalo, bound to Milwau-
kee, Wisconsin, with a cargo of coal. While on the trip,
and a few days previous, as she was passing through a
shallow part of the Detroit River, between Lake Erie and
St. Clair, she had run afoul of an anchor on the bottom
and sprung a leak, the damage being of so serious a nature
that Captain Green, her commander, deemed it prudent to
bear up for Detroit en route to repair as much as practic-
able, and take on board a steam pump to keep the ship
afloat and enable him to reach his destination. This,
doubtless, would have saved her had not a furious gale
come on after she had passed through the Strait of Mack-

i855 A HISTORY 1905

275

iliac, and was proceeding down Lake Michigan. It was a
terrible storm, the air being laden with blinding sleet and
snow, while the thermometer had dropped to within ten
degrees of the zero point. The high sea pushed up by the
gale handled the steamer so roughly as she pursued her
southerly course that the leak broke out afresh and
increased with such rapidity that it got well-nigh beyond
control even with the pumps working to their full capacity.
Another element of danger and discouragement was that
they were unable to find the lights of Milwaukee Harbor,
and in this dilemma the captain resolved to keep on and
endeavor to reach Chicago. The course was therefore
changed, but, before long, at the very time it was most
needed, the wrecking pump, through some unforeseen acci-
dent, gave out. In this extremity, with the water gaining
on them and the vessel liable to go down at any moment,
Captain Green decided to run her ashore to save the lives
of his crew."

The wreck was discovered by Mr. A. W. Fletcher of
Highland Park, about n P. M. He at once sent a des-
patch which reached Captain Lawson just after midnight
of the 28th. After a number of unavoidable delays, which
are detailed in the government report, the crew arrived
about 5 A. M., the surf-boat and beach-apparatus arriving
two hours later. An attempt was made to reach the steamer
by means of a line. Two shots were fired, but they fell
short. Nothing was left then but to make an attempt to
reach the steamer with the surf-boat. "It was discovered/'

276 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

says Captain Lawson's report, "that for a mile the water
ran on each side sheer up against the bluff, which was of
clay. No beach could be found. Nearby was a ravine
down which the boat was slid with great difficulty to about
30 feet of the level of the lake, where we had to lower
it with the painter, assisted by Mr. Fletcher and his men,
together with about 50 soldiers from Fort Sheridan who
made steps in the bluff so that we could ascend and
descend. " On reaching the shore it was found necessary
to drag the boat several yards to the northward. "On
several occasions the sea rolled in dashing the boat against
the clay bluff, threatening to crush the men on the inside
and to drown those on the outer side who were in the sea
up to their waist."

The boat was finally launched, after having been filled
and baled out three times. On crossing the inner bar a
heavy breaker struck the boat with such violence as to
throw Captain Lawson over on to the stroke oar, the
boat partially filling with water, but headway was still
maintained and the boat gradually approached the wreck.
The government report continues :

"The hardship of the situation can be better imagined
than told when it is remembered that the flying spray from
every wave-crest left a glaze of ice on every object it struck,
the men's clothing being covered, while the oars were con-
stantly slipping from the rowlocks, the latter as well as the
oars being so encased with it. Nor is it a wonder that this
was so, with the temperature twenty-two degrees below the

OBVERSE REVERSE

GOLD MEDAL I'UKSENTED BY CONGRESS TO LIFE BAYING CREW. 1874

LIKE STATION AND CREM

1855 A HISTORY 1905 277

freezing point. In the annals of life-saving effort there
can be found few instances so fraught with such hardship
and peril as it was the lot of these brave men to encounter,
and yet not a murmur was heard, not a man quailed. It
is a noteworthy fact that the members of this crew are not
regular surfmen in the sense that they follow boating for a
livelihood, they being, with the exception of the keeper,
students of the Northwestern Academy, upon the grounds
of which institution the Evanston Station is situated. And
yet how nobly, skillfully, and courageously they stuck to
their work. Recovering the ground lost in passing through
the breakers was a rough and arduous task, and it seemed
well-nigh impossible of accomplishment, an eyewitness
from the bluff declaring that at times he thought they never
would succeed and that it would be equally impossible to
regain the shore. The crew of the ill-fated steamer w
clustered forward in and about the pilot house, stiff and
half perished with the cold after so many hours of expos-
ure, and certain death awaited any man who dared to go
aft, as the boat laboriously approached, to throw it a line,
the vessel being literally encased in an icy shroud which
grew thicker and thicker from the constant deluging she
received from the mighty waves. At last, after one of the
most perilous trips it has ever been the province of a life-
saving crew to undertake, they got near enough to the 1
of the steamer for Captain Green to throw them a line.
Every watcher on the shore as well as on board the steamer
breathed freer when the boat got alongside, Captain Green

278 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

illustrating this feeling by his hail to the boat's crew as the
line he threw them was hastily secured to a thwart to hold
the boat in position, 4I never thought you would make it,
boys.' Six of the castaways were with some difficulty taken
into the boat, and after putting a life preserver, carried for
the purpose, on each man, a start was made for the shore.
. . . Three trips in all were made, six men being landed
each trip, and thus the entire crew of eighteen men were
saved, and fortunately without any of them being seriously
frost-bitten. ... A few hours after the rescue of her crew
the steamer broke up completely, and on the following
morning nothing was left of her but the stem and stern-
post standing up out of the water like grim specters of the
storm. It is the concurrent opinion of all who were pres-
ent that but for the heroic conduct of this student-crew,
every man belonging to the Calumet must have perished ;
and in recognition of their noble devotion to duty each man
was presented with the gold medal of the Service, the high-
est token of its appreciation that the Department can
bestow. The 28th of November will doubtless ever be
remembered by the crew of the Calumet as truly a day for
thanksgiving for their happy escape from a watery grave."
A few days after this event the crew received a personal
letter from Sumner I. Kimball, General Superintendent of
the Life Saving Service, which concludes as follows: "I
desire to congratulate you and the young men under your
charge, and also the Northwestern University that must
share the pride felt by the United States Life Saving Ser-

1855 A HISTORY 1905

279

vice in having upon its rolls youths capable of such gal-
lant deeds. It is conduct like this — promptness in action,
unflinching persistence in overcoming difficulties and heroic
bravery in facing danger that has made the life-saving ser-
vice what it is."

On October 22, 1890, the Associated Press sent out to
the newspapers of the country the following despatch from
Washington : uThe Secretary of the Treasury has awarded
gold medals to L. O. Lawson, keeper, and G. E. Crosby,
W. M. Ewing, J. Loining, E. B. Fowler, W. L. Wilson,
and F. M. Kindig, surfmen at the Evanston (111.) sta-
tion for rescuing the crew of the steamer Calumet in
November last." On the evening of Thanksgiving Day,
November 25, at a public meeting in Lyons Hall in the
city of Evanston, Captain Lawson and the crew were given
their medals. The Hon. H. H. C. Miller presided and
made the opening speech. In the course of his remarks
he stated that the superintendent of the life-saving station
at Washington had told him that there was no record of
similar bravery in the history of the service. Congressman
George E. Adams, who had been active in securing the
medals, was then introduced, and after an appropriate
address formally presented the medals which were accom-
panied by a letter to each medalist from Secretary Win-
dom of the Treasury under which department the Life
Saving Service belongs. After reviewing the circum-
stances connected with the rescue of the crew of the Calu-
met, the Secretary closes as follows: "This remarkable

2 8o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

work of yourself and companions in the face of appalling
obstacles, and at the extreme peril of your lives, has seldom
been equalled in the annals of life-saving operations, and
you are justly entitled to the highest honor that the depart-
ment can bestow. Not only have you won distinction in
your vocation, but have set an example of unfaltering devo-
tion to duty which your comrades in the life-saving ser-
vice will admire and emulate, and established for your-
selves a standard of excellence which it will require the
utmost vigilance and courage to maintain. "

On one side of each medal, which is of gold, is the
inscription: "In testimony of heroic acts in saving life
from the perils of the sea," accompanied by the owner's
name. On the reverse side is a representation of a life-
boat crew in the act of rescuing the shipwrecked, with the
words: "For heroic service at the wreck of the steamer
Calumet, Nov. 26, 1889."

The last rescue to be noted in this story of the crew is
referred to here, not because the heroism displayed differs
essentially from what has been heretofore noted, but
because of the triumph over innumerable difficulties which
in some degree beset all such enterprises. On November
26, about 1 :30 o'clock in the morning, the steamer J.
Emory Owen, with the schooners Elizabeth A. Owen and
Michigan in tow, in the midst of a blinding snow storm and
high sea with north current, stranded about seven miles
north of the station and just south of the village of Glen-
coe. Note now some of the obstacles which had to be

1855 A HISTORY 1905 281

met and overcome before the thirty-six lives on hoard of
these three vessels could be reached and saved. In the
first place the residents of (jlencoe who heard the signals
of distress could not reach the station on account of the
telephone wires being down. Word was finally got
through the Evanston police department. Captain Law-
son endeavored at once to secure horses from the* nearest
livery stable but could get no telephone connect i« i I atcr
he secured the horses, three for the boat and two for the
beach-apparatus. As the three horses could not pull the
boat, on account of the heavy fall of snow, it ded

to leave the apparatus behind and put all the horses on the
boat, but even these could not pull the heav\ !lan

wagon, and after much effort the old boat-wagon v. -as sub-
stituted, which permitted the two leaders to work tan-
dem. In the meantime five of the crew were on their way
to Glencoe on foot. Captain Lawson had hurried to the
Northwestern station to get a train, but the first train due
was forty minutes late and on its arrival refused to go
further. He finally reached the scene of the disaster about
8:15 A. M., the boat arriving fifteen minutes later, but
with a hole stove in her side nearly a foot in diarru
Here is where the ordinary individual would conclude the
fates were against him and that nothing more could be
done. But that would not be Captain Lawson's \vi\ Here
is his own account of the situation and what came ot
"I found, " he says, "that while passing through I ravine in
the woods the wagon had gone over a fallen tree covered

282 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

with snow, and the rear starboard bolster had gone through
the third plank from the keel and broken the next two
planks above making a clean hole six to eight inches
square." He sent some one to secure a piece of canvas,
some nails and barrel staves. Continuing, he says : "While
waiting for these I took number two's oilskin coat and
with a few nails that some one had I nailed two thick-
nesses of the coat over the hole, strengthening it with
laths. When the canvas, nails and barrel staves arrived we
nailed on three thicknesses of canvas and the barrel staves;
had the hole patched in about twenty minutes." And in
this condition the crew went out in the heavy sea and made
six trips bringing in not only the thirty-six souls in peril
of their lives, but also their effects, — all before noon. It
was hardly less worthy of recognition' than the work done
for the Calumet.

Here our story must end — noting only the fact that the
fine Bebee-McLellan surf-boat which the government
bestowed upon the crew in recognition of its many
exploits was the occasion for the scoring of another tri-
umph, the invention of a method for righting the boat
when capsized ; a method which is now practised through-
out the service. Not everything has been told or could be
told. But this much can be said : The story represents all
that is best in our civilization. It is the story of unselfish-
ness, devotion, courage, self-reliance — qualities than which
there are no higher and for which no substitutes have been
discovered or will be. The Life Saving crew has brought

1855 A HISTORY 1905 283

glory to Evanston and to the University. It has stimu-
lated the growth of the manlier virtues, and has been at the
same time a splendid revelation of the essentially noble
qualities which belong to our American youth, and which
\\L\-d only the training and the occasion for t closure.

Looked at thus, the station may be justly cor.
a vital part of the educational system of Northwestern,
and the leader of the crew a genuine teacher, a trainer in
the finest of the arts — the art of making men as well as of
saving life.

LIFE SAVING CREW ROSTER— 187 7- 1905

Anderson, E. E 1902- 1905

Anderson, Isaac 1 882-1 883

Anderson, A. W 1900-1902

Andrews, W. J 1 878-1 879

Biekell, E. J 1877-1878

Bindhammer, Fred'k L 1 899-1904

Booth, Charles H 1 884-1 888

Brownlee, T. R x9°5-

Caddock, Henry 1885-1888

Cater, G. H 1 899-1902

Chambers, J. M 1893- 1899

Conwell, J. S 1879-1881

Crosby, G. E 1889-1890

Deem, George B 1SS4-1885

Enwall, Hasse 0 1 899-1902

Ewing, W. M 1889-1893

284 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Fowler, E. B 1889-

George, John E *893-

Greene, Truman R 1883-

Gibson, F. M 1902-

Greenman, Guy W 1884-

Hall, M.J 1877-

Helm, W. B 1879-

Hanneman, R. E I9°5_

Hobart, W. T 1877-

Holt, Robert N 1 890

Kay, W. F 1893-

Kindig, Frank M 1887-

Kindig, Henry L 1882-

King, D. F 1880-

King, W. E 1877-

Libberton, R. C 1 893-

Loining, Jacob 1889-

Manson, E. F. 1900-

McLennan, W. E 1882-

Merrill, F. W 1879-

Nelson, Jacob 1885-

Perry, E. R. . 1896-

Phelps, E. B 1903-

Piper, Charles E 1877-

Plummer, Charles G. . 188 1-

Pooley, Robert H 1880

Shannon, W. A 1877-

Smith, H. B 1899-

893
895

887
905
887
879
883

879

893
896

893

886

885
880

899
894
905
885
882
888
900
904
881
883
882
878
902

1855 A HISTORY 1905 285

Sparling, S. 1904-

Springer, J. M 1894- 1899

Springer, I. E

Thomson, Gideon x 1888

Thorne, Clarence 1 895- 1 900

Tomlinson, G. H 1895-1898

Van Doozer, Jesse T 1893-1895

Warrington, T. C 1 877-1 878

Watrous, Charles J 1888

Wilkinson, W. W [89I-I 894

Wilson, W. L 1889-1895

Winslow, Arthur R 1897- 1899

Wallace, W. E 1902-1905

Lawson, Lawrence O., keeper, July 17, 1880-July 16,
1903.

Murray, Patrick, 1900-04, keeper, 1904.

Jensen, Peter, keeper, 1905-

SUMMARY OF WORK OF THE EVANSTON LIFE
SAVING CREW— 1 883-1904.*

Total persons rescued from peril, 481.

Means of rescue — surf boat, times used, 54; lives saved,

380. Small boat, times used, 16; lives saved, 56.

Beach-apparatus, times used, 17.

Other means, times used, 6; lives saved, 28.

* No detailed record was kept rescued I saved

previous to the year 1883. From the Nation jour- that

prior to this date the total number resetted irai 15; l>> mri l><>at. 4 ; >mall
boat, 7 ; other means, 4

286 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Number and value of vessels aided and value of cargo —
number of vessels, 58 ; value of vessels, $575,600;
value of cargo, $309,270.

[AFTER XIII

Rj UQI0U8 Li]

Amos Wii a. Patten

11-19

Mcth
contiguous

THIN is founded

tncn of deep religious life, as an institu-
inj^/* The chattel it a majority

of the trustees shall he members of the
opal Church, and that the
annual conferences of the same church
may elect two members each of the I trustees 1 he

church, therefore, has a most intimate relation to the
he institution. The fundamental idea of a school
under the auspices of I icnomination is that a

libera] « should include the culture of the spir-

itual life. From this point of view it is a serious error
to make education purely I secular matter ing out

the training of the noblest side of human character. The
only apology, therefore, for a school founded by a Chris-
tian church is that a Christian atmosphere surround the
student — that Christian ideals be held up before him dur-
ing his college career, and that he be led to personal re-
ligious life. Not merely to train specialists, intellectual
experts, — not merely to put into a man's hand tools by
which he ni. but also to

to broad and strong religious character — is the ideal of
the true teacher in such a school. At the same time
>m all religious confessions and shades of be-
lief are cordially welcomed. The Catholic, the Jew, the
st freely send their sons and daughters, while the
several protestant denominations arc represented among

289

29o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the students and in the faculty. To quote the words of the
catalogue of 1905 uThe University was not established
with the view of forcing on the attention of students the
creed of any particular church, but for the promotion of
learning under influences conducive to the formation of
manly Christian character."

In the early days attendance at church on the Sabbath
was required and there was early in the week a church roll
call at which students reported their attendance at divine
service. In the later years this custom has become obso-
lete in the College of Liberal Arts, but is maintained in the
Academy.

A daily chapel service five days in the week has been
maintained in the College of Liberal Arts, from the be-
ginning. This is required of all students. In recent years
this requirement has been limited to three-fifths of the
time, that is, three days per week. The chapel attendance
is considered a requisite in order to graduation, a student
who fails to attend imperilling his registration. At the
same time students who are obliged to work at the noon
hour for their living may be excused, and those who live
at great distances may have the requirement reduced.

The chapel was first held in what is now room 2 in Old
College that is, from 1855 to 1869. In 1869 the present
University Hall was erected, and the chapel was trans-
ferred to the more commodious quarters now occupied by
the Registrar's office, Room 7, and the ladies' waiting room
— these rooms being then all in one apartment with the ros-

i855 A HISTORY 1905

291

trum at the cast end ami the scuts for the faculty in what
is now the Registrar's 1 In 1895, on tnc completion

of I. unt I.ihran the chapel was rei the more spa-

is Assembly Room on the second floor of that build-
ing. Hut the growing numbers compelled a further change.
In 1904 it was decided to move to the chapel ot I. ill,

done to the great satisfaction of all. It is
hope J that the next migration may be to a substantial and
beautiful chapel building.

The chapel interval of fifteen minutes daily is empha-
sized as an integral part of the life of the school, primar-
ily tor divine worship, and then for the fostering of college
spirit. The chapel is the focus of the daily life of the
school and the medium by which there may be presented to
the students from time to time those items of general re-
ligious, literary, and scientific interest which keep them in
touch with the large life of the world. Di ihed vis-

itors appear from time to time, whose words of greeting
and inspiration are valuable to the tone of the entire stud-
ent body. The religious idea, the spiritual culture, is
kept steadily in view. With a carefully prepared "chapel
service," a well trained choir and well selected leaders the
chapel hour at Northwestern is neither a perfunctory ex-
ercise nor an irksome task but an occasion of inspiration
and positive help.

A very large percentage of the students come from
Christian homes and a large majority are members of some
religious organization. It has been from the beginning the

292 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

endeavor of the faculty to promote the religious life of the
school by personal work among the students and by encour-
aging their associated effort for Christian culture. In
the early records we read of the president and various
members of the faculty conducting prayer meetings and
leading classes for Bible study. In the beginning so many
of the students were candidates for the ministry and con-
sequently supposed to be specially interested in the religious
life that association for religious conference and prayer
spontaneously developed and needed but little stimulus.
Gradually however, there was felt the need of definite or-
ganization of the Christian students, and hence there grew
up the Students' Christian Association the meetings of
which were attended by both men and women. With this
organization, officered by students, and with the work
planned to reach all men and women, great good was ac-
complished for many years. Notices appeared in the
college paper from time to time indicating the interest tak-
en in the Christian Association by the student body. In the
"Northwestern" of April 3, 1886 appears a notice that
the College Christian Association of Ann Arbor had in-
vited the Christian Association of Northwestern Uni-
versity to join in a movement for a National College
Christian Association. It does not appear that this move-
ment was ever successfully launched. The reason is not far
to seek. The Young Men's Christian Association had
gradually developed its great work among the colleges,
and sought to establish a branch in every institution of

1855 A HISTORY 1905

*93

learning. It appears that overtures had been made to the
Christian Association of N stern Uuivcrsity to be-

come a branch of the Y. M. C. A overtures were

rejti the reason that appears in the college paper

of April 3, 1886 vi/ : 1 he Northwestern College Chris-
tian Association could not agree with the Y. M. C. A. be-

se they wished to separate the sexes in the work
the College Christian Association held on its way, meriting
the minute made by the Executive Committee when it
granted Recitation Room No. 2 University Hall for the
meetings of the Association and expressed their sympathy
with the noble work it was doing.

As the work of the Y. M. C. A. among the colleges
extended itself and their college secretary went abroad
among the colleges stimulating the college Christian work,
the Northwestern College Christian Association came to
feel that they were isolated from the great college move-
ment and finally regarded with favor the overtures made to
become a branch of the College Y. M. C. A. work. At
length at a meeting held April 15, 1890 the Students'
Christian Association was dissolved and it was decided to
organize the Christian Students of the University with I
Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the present members of
the Students' Christian Association being considered
charter members of these organizations. The first presi-
dent of the Y. M. C. A. w k Alabaster. The first
general secretary was C. D. Lee, succeeded to the present

294 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

time by Benjamin R. Barber, H. H. Frost, J. M. Springer,
C. V. Hibberd, H. O. Hill and E. N. Parmelee.

Thus the Christian life of the college came under the
direction of the College Y. M. C. A., and Y. W. C. A.
Similar associations were subsequently organized in the
Academy. The Inter-Collegiate Young Men's Christian
Association is easily recognized as one of the greatest
forces for good in American college life. It is the largest
organization of students, embracing as it does institutions
in all parts of the world. Its aim is to reach students by
students. Not only Christian men but any man of good
moral character is invited to membership. The Christian
men are active members, the non-Christian are associate
members. To the usual officers there is added a general
secretary who is paid a salary and whose entire time is
given to furthering the work of the association work
among the men. There is a similar secretary in the Young
Women's Association. An advisory board consisting of
members of the faculty and of alumni has general oversight
of the affairs of the association. The work of the associ-
ation may best be outlined by noting the various commit-
tees in charge of specific lines. Committees are appointed
on Bible Study, Religious Meetings, on the Missionary
Work, Membership, Finance, Lecture Course, Social Life,
Y. M. C. A. House, Statistics, Intercollegiate Relations,
Philanthropic work, Missionary Board of Control.

A weekly meeting is held of the four Associations (two
in the college and two in the Academy), when various

1AKKY I I Hll. I.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 295

leaders — members of the faculty, Association travelling
secretaries, invited quests of note, or students direct the
hour. Foremost in the helpful agent t be named

the Devotional Bible Study Courses. There are offt
four such courses: for the Freshmen — Studies in the Life
of Christ; Sophomores — Studies in the \us rod Kpistles;
Juniors — Old Testament characters; Seniors — The teach-
ings of Jesus and his apostles. These classes are led by
students, and consist of little groups meeting at various
places. This study is not the critical examination of the
material such as is found in the curriculum work in Biblical
Literature, but rather an attempt to ascertain those prac-
tical truths which bear upon life and conduct. The tes-
timony of students who take these devotional Bible re
ings is to the beneficial results of such courses in stimulat-
ing the spiritual life and keeping constantly before them
lofty ideals of duty. When we reflect that through this
Bible Study in the Inter-Collegiate Y. M. C. A. work
more than one hundred thousand students are reached,
some faint notion may be had of the great results of such
courses on the religious life of young men and women.

Another great line of this Association work is its Vol-
unteer Mission Band. When young men and women read
devoutly The Life of Christ and the burning message of
the Apostles, something is bound to follow. That from
our institutions hundreds of young men and women have
come forth as volunteers t ce in Foreign Mission

fields is not surprising. It is the natural fruitage of the

296 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

spiritual culture in devotional Bible study. Northwestern
University sent forth in 1894 its first missionary to the
Foreign Work — Miss Stahl, to India. The students have
paid her salary, and they have paid the salary each suc-
cessive year to a representative in the Foreign Field. This
last year they have given more than $1,000 towards the
salary of J. R. Denyes who has gone to Java. A volunteer
mission band has been sustained for more than ten years,
and mission study courses have been kept up, by which the
various mission fields of the earth have been studied. These
college students thus obtain wide and just views of the
mission work, and are led to look upon such work as a
great field for the investment of a life. How great has
been the contribution of the Volunteer Mission Band to
the foreign work may be seen in the record of the mission-
aries who have gone from the various departments. From
the College of Liberal Arts 62 have gone to the foreign
field, while from the Academy 2, from the Music School
2, from the Garret Biblical Institute 58, and from the
Medical School 5 8 have entered the foreign work, making
in all 182. The present number enrolled in the Volunteer
Mission Band of the College of Liberal Arts is 37. The
Garrett Biblical Institute and the Medical School have
separate bands. The College Band in addition to its reg-
ular weekly sessions where missionary spirit is fostered by
addresses from returned missionaries and by letters from
the field, is accustomed to hold meetings in and near Chi-

i855 A HISTORY 1905

297

cago, stimulating the Christian life of the young people in
these churches.

The departments of Medicine, Law, Pharmacy, and
Dentistry of the Northwestern University arc in the
of Chicago, and are consequently organized independently
in Christian As 1 activities. The Law, Pharmacy

and Dental departments, housed in the Northwestern Uni-
versity Building have a V. M. C . A. in successful opera-
tion, though these schools each had maintained a separate
organization previous to the occupancy of their present
quarters. In December, 1893 tne Northwestern Uni-
versity Law School organized a branch of the Y. M.
A. in their old quarters. In November, 1895 tne Dental
School organized their branch at their rooms corner Mad-
ison and Franklin streets. In 1903 the Department of
Pharmacy united in a similar movement. Previous to the
occupancy of the Northwestern University Building by
their schools, the christian work was carried under great
difficulties, because of lack of room. In the fall of 1903
through the influence and efforts of the Board of Man-
agers of the City Department of the Y. M. C. A. the use
of a suite of three excellent rooms was granted by the
trustees of the University, which, tastefully furnished and
fitted with many conveniences for Association work, are a
positive boon to the entire body of one thousand students
in the building. In January, 1904 the three departments
combined in one Association so as to secure better results.
These three fine rooms, which were at one time the parlors

298 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

of the Old Tremont House, are now the comfortable and
enjoyable quarters of the United Associations. Daily
some 200 men are found here, availing themselves of the
privileges. Weekly there are held religious meetings, at-
tended by increasing numbers. Bible classes have been
organized in the several departments. It is hoped that
the unused space in the large basement of the building
will ere long be fitted up as a gymnasium for the use of the
men in this building, under the auspices of the Christian
Association. Thus in every department of the University
the Christian work is organized and the attempt is made
to create a Christian atmosphere in the entire school.

The results of this attention to the spiritual life have al-
ready been indicated. Hundreds of ministers and mission-
aries have gone forth into all the earth from Northwestern
University. To those students who have not dedicated
their lives to specifically religious work have been presented
Christian ideals of life and character, so that they have
carried with them into all fields the thought constantly it-
erated in the college life that there is a religious character
in all work and that it is a fatal blunder to ignore religion
in the program of school life or of personal culture.

The University cooperates with the local churches. To
the pastors of these churches are sent lists of students com-
ing from their several communions and they are urged to
throw about the student the social and religious influences
of the local church. Frequently the local pastors are in-
vited to conduct the chapel services. Thus the church and

1855 A HISTORY 1905

199

school unite to help in the culture of that broad
generous Christian character which must be the ideal in
the true educational program.

CHAPTER XIV
Musical Organizations

Francis Josmm i Ross Mitchell

THE origin and early development of musical
clubs at Northwestern are not, as many of
the present generation may suppose, envel-
oped in the mists of antiquity. On the con-
trary, our Alma Mater had to struggle
through the first forty years of her history without these
important adjuncts. The college community was not, how-
ever, insensible to its needs in this direction during all these
years. As far back as 1877 we find the Tripod, the college
paper, advocating the organization of a glee club. A com-
munication signed "An Interested Person" set forth the ad-
vantages to accrue from the establishment of a glee club, as
follows :

"1. Friendly feeling among the students will be in-
creased.

2. The musical standards of the school will be raised.

3. The cultivation of home talent will be encouraged.

4. Chapel singing will be improved."

All of these objects were undoubtedly desirable, but
many years were yet to pass before musical clubs became
a reality at Northwestern. The following year the
Vidette, at that time one of the college organs, came out
with a paragraph entitled "N. W. U. needs a glee club."
This appeal failed to accomplish its purpose, but may
have been responsible for the organization of a college
orchestra later in the same year. The orchestra seems not
to have progressed beyond the period of organization as
no record of any public appearance by it is to be found.

n-« 303

3o4 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

In the fall of 1891 it was announced that the North-
western University Glee Club was at last a reality. Profes-
sor Smedley was chosen director and before the Christmas
holidays had prepared the club for its first public concert,
given on December 21, 1891 at Grace M. E. Church,
Chicago. The following program was rendered :

Dance of the Shepherds, R. W. Stevens, Pratt.

Tar's Farewell, Glee Club, Adams.

Darkie's Dream, Banjo Club, Lansing.

Three Chafers, Glee Club, Truhn.

Carnival of Venice with variations, Prof. Bowers.

Church in the Wildwood, Glee Club.

The March Past, Banjo Club, Dodworth.

The Letter, Glee Club, Hatton.

Song with Banjo accompaniment, Prof. Bowers.

Comrades in Arms, Glee Club, Adams.

On February 18, 1892, the Glee Club made its initial
appearance in Evanston. The Phi Kappa Sigma Banjo
Club consented to appear as the University Banjo Club
and the two organizations gave the first annual concert at
the First Methodist Church. From this time forward
for many years the Home Concert continued to be the
event of the year in college musical circles. The foremost
society women of Evanston have acted as patronesses for
this concert which has usually been followed by a reception
to the performers. During the remainder of the first sea-
son, the Glee Club gave concerts at Blue Island, Valpa-
raiso, Ind., Waukegan, and the University Settlement.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 305

As the club had not traveled far from home, there was
little opportunity for a deficit in the treasury, so that both
artistically and financially the first season of the Glee Club
may be considered a success. The membership was as
follows :

First Tenor.— W. J. Stebbins, W. E. Way, ft L. Kay, William
Seabrook.

Second Tenor.— H. E. Ambler, M. A. Clarkson, M. M. Harm, H.
W. Whitehead.

First Bass.— P. B. Kohlsaat, F. L. Johnson, R. N. Holt. E. B.
Sherman.

Second Bass.— Frank Thompson, H. L. Harvey, E. C. Marshall, C.
E. Butterfield.

R. W. Stevens, Accompanist.

J. Harrison Cole, Business Manager.

The fall of 1892 found the Glee Club well established
and a Banjo Club organized. By this time the college
community had come to regard the musical clubs as a per-
manent institution. Encouraged by local successes of the
previous year and ambitious to conquer new worlds, the
clubs determined to make a tour of the Northwest during
the holiday vacation. After preliminary concerts at Val-
paraiso, Ind., and Central Music Hall, Chicago, they
started for Appleton, Wisconsin, where the first engage-
ment of the trip was to be filled Monday, December 19,
1892. Other concerts were given at Oshkosh, Minne-
apolis, St. Paul, and Chippewa Falls. The clubs traveled
in their own Pullman car, and for a part of the trip had 1
special train. At all points they were enthusiastically re-
ceived and were greeted by houses ranging from fair to

306 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

crowded. On this trip both clubs were under the man-
agement of Carl R. Latham '92, and while the trip did not
show a profit financially, it was most satisfactory from a
musical and social point of view and was one of the best
trips ever taken by the clubs. The Home Concert was
given February 17, 1893 and was largely attended. The
program was well chosen and the selections well rendered.
Following the performance a reception was tendered to
the members at the Evanston Club. The enthusiastic sup-
port of University and townspeople during the first years
of the clubs' career gave them an impetus which was felt
for years following. The clubs consisted of the following
members :

GLEE CLUB— First Tenor.— Mott Mitchell, J. H. Chapman, William
Seabrook.

Second Tenor. — D. W. Rice, M. M. Harris, leader; M. A. Clark-
son.

First Bass.— I. W. Taft, R. N. Holt, F. L. Johnson.

Second Bass. — H. L. Harvey, E. B. Sherman, B. De Riemer.

During the balance of the season, concerts were given
at Austin, Kenwood, Ravenswood, Rockford, Warren,
DesPlaines, Aurora, Geneva, Sycamore, Sheffield Avenue
M. E. Church, Chicago, and Irving Park, closing the sea-
son at Central Music Hall, Chicago.

In the fall of 1893 the Mandolin Club was organized
and the three clubs were managed by Charles H. Bart-
lett, '96. The previous season having shown a deficit,
due to the clubs having taken a thousand mile trip, the
engagements were confined to within a radius of fifty miles

i855 A HISTORY 1905

307

of Evanston, as follows: Rogers Park, Central Music
Hall, South Evanston, People's Institute, Racine, Irving
Turk, Waukegan, Woodlawn, Glencoe, Evanston, High-
land Park, and Union Park Congregational Church, Chi-
cago. The Annual Concert was given February 22, 1894
and was attended by about a thousand persons. Although
the clubs were at little expense for traveling and notwith-
standing the fact that the concerts were well attended, the
treasury again showed a deficit.

BANJO CLUB.— R. H. Smith, V. J. Hall, H. P. Pearsons, B
Eversz, R. L. Sheppard, O. H. Hanghan, J. C. Wells, W. L. Wilson,
C. W. Spofford, A. E. Price, H. E. Patten, D. G. Welling.

GLEE CLUB, '93-'94— First Tenor.— M. P. Mitchell, William Sea-
brook, J. C. Abdill, Howard L. Kay.

Second Tenor. — C. D. Reimers, E. L. Seidel, Bruce B. Powell, Mat-
thew A. Clarkson.

First Bass.— W. H. Knapp, D. A. Kimbark, F. L. Johnson, J. W.
Taft.

Second Bass. — E. H. Eversz, F. W. McCaskey, Samuel A. Merwin.

BANJO CLUB— Banjeaurines.— Ralph H. Smith, C. W. Spofford,
Dwight Welling, George W. Bayless, Charles K. Sherman.

Guitars.— Robert DeGolyer, William G. Burt, Leslie W. Beebe, Rob-
ert L. Sheppard.

Banjos. — Harry E. Patten, Homer F. Onderdonk.

Mandolin. — George Booth.

Traps. — Harry Wells.

Mandolins. — Ralph H. Smith, leader; George Booth, Robert L.
Sheppard, Edward B. Witwer, William A. Cooling.

Guitars.— Harry E. Patten, C. W. Spofford, Dwight Welling.

Violin.— Harry Wells.

Flute — Edward Raymond.

The season of 1 894-1 895 found the clubs well prepared
to fill engagements acceptably, but confronted by the fact
that they had not been self-sustaining. In order to save

3o8 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

hotel expenses a plan was devised by which the members
were "Farmed out" among the local residents, usually
members of the society under whose auspices the perform-
ance was given. This plan did not wholly suit the mem-
bers, but it was accepted in preference to confining their
tours to points from which Evanston could be reached the
same night of the performance. W. C. Barclay was man-
ager of the combined clubs during the first of the season
and having resigned, A. E. Chapman '97 was elected his
successor. After a preliminary concert at North Evanston,
the clubs took a short holiday trip to Morris, Mazon,
Marseilles, and Ottawa. Mazon was not on the original
schedule, but as there was an open date between Morris
and Marseilles, the management concluded to fill it with
Mazon, a village with but a few hundred inhabitants.
Little was expected in point of attendance, but much to the
surprise of the college boys farm wagons began to arrive
early in the evening and before time for the curtain to
rise, every available hitching post was called into service
and the clubs played to a packed house which showed its
appreciation by encoring every number from one to three
times.

The Home Concert was given February 22, 1895. The
features of the performance were "Romeo and Juliet" ren-
dered by W. W. Wilkinson, '95 and Mott P. Mitchell '98,
and the Glee Club Medley composed by W. H. Knapp.
The performance was followed by a reception at the res-
idence of Mr. C. B. Congdon. During the remainder of

i855 A HISTORY 1905

309

the season concerts were given at Jolict, Hyde Park, C
cago Heights, Englewood, Blue Island, Kankakee, 1
vey, Waukegan, Marquette Club, and Sacramento Avenue
M. E. Church, Chicago.

The clubs were unfortunate in making Kankakee during
court week, as the hotels were crowded and the membert
were compelled in some instances to sleep eight in a room.
Cots and hammocks were called into requisition and these
luxuries were charged for at the regular rate. The
herding of numerous college students into one room was
not conducive to the peace and quiet of the establishment
and many a skirmish took place between the students on
one hand and the landlord or guests on the other. On
hearing an unusual disturbance from one of the rooms,
occupied by the college boys, the irate landlord hastened
up two flights of stairs to enter a protest. On his arrival
at the door nothing could be heard but a chorus of snores
from the occupants of the room. A verbal fight had been
in progress between a roomful of the boys and the strang-
ers who occupied the adjoining room. A door connected
or rather disconnected these two rooms; over this door
there was a transom and through this transom when the
fight was hottest, came a pitcher of water which deluged
the bed and dress suit of one of the members. The mem-
bership this season was as follows:

GLEE CLUB— First Tenor.— Mott P. Mitchell, Charles H. King,
J. G. Agnew, W. I. Thomas, C. M. Ifantor.

Second Tenor.— G. B. Masslich, F. J. R. Mitchell, N. E. B
C. Rassweiler, J. W. Batcheler.

310 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

First Bass.— W. H. Knapp, E. G. Soule, D. E. White, S. A. Merwim
don, N. H. Judd, M. C. Woodward, Georg-e Booth.

Second Bass.— F. W. Gillette, F. T. Murray, C. H. Mowry, L. H.
Murray, W. W. Wilkinson.

Reader. — P. M. Pearson.

BANJO CLUB— Banjos.— V. J. Hall, leader; G. H. Miller, C. W.
Spofford, C. R. Barnard, W. H. Onderdonk.

Guitars. — E. W. Engstrom, A. A. Engstrom, W. G. Burt, N. M.
Hutchinson, H. M. Messinger.

Mandolin. — W. A. Cooling.

MANDOLIN CLUB— Mandolins.— E. B. Witwer, H. E. Cong-

Guitars— W. G. Burt, C. W. Spofford, E. W. Engstrom, R. D.
Williams, A. A. Engstrom.

Violin. — G. B. Goodwin.

'Cello.— W. H. Knapp.

Flute. — E. F. Raymond.

Traps. — G. B. Masslich.

During 1895-1896 the clubs sought to invade the field
of comic opera and an operetta entitled "Professor Mag-
nus" was written for them. The first and last perform-
ance of this was given at Momence, January 17, 1896.
While the operetta itself was meritorious, it was not ac-
ceptable to high class audiences when rendered by ama-
teurs. It was therefore decided that the club should con-
fine itself to the ordinary repertory of such organizations.
The features of the concerts during this season were the
solos of Guy Lane, boy soprano, and W. A. Stacey, bari-
tone; also the banjo duet by Smith and Barnard. The
manager Frank J. R. Mitchell arranged a trip through
eastern Illinois and during the spring vacation the follow-
ing engagements were filled: Kankakee, Onarga, Paxton,
Champaign, Mattoon, Paris, Watseka. Engagements
were also filled at Joliet, Hammond, Ind., and Ravens-

1855 A HISTORY 1905

wood. The annual F.vanston Concert was quite ar
many of the fraternities reserving sections of the house and
attending in bodies. One number which was not down on
the program but which all the club members knew wouftl
be forthcoming was Billy Barnard's celebrated HM
There was always a breathless silence just before a (dec
Club selection during which the leader gave the boyt
the key; suddenly there would ring out from behind the
scenes or out among the audience a most vociferous sneeze
which never failed to bring down the house. Although
the clubs were late in starting this season, there was a neat
surplus in the treasury.

GLEE CLUB— First Tenor.— Frank W. Smith, leader; Charles
King, M. P. Mitchell, W. E. Wheeler.

Second Tenor— C. W. Spofford, W. P. Kay, F. J. R. MitchelL

First Bass.— W. A. Stacey, F. VV. Gillette, George Booth. P. II
Bayne.

Second Bass.— F. W. McCaskey, W. W. Kay, George H. Miller,
Carl S. Lamb.

BANJO CLUB— Banjos.— Ralph H. Smith, leader; C. R. Barnard,
E. W. McGrew, G. H. Miller, F. II. IJaller.

Guitars.— R. D. Williams, E. W. Engstrom, C. W. Spofford.

Mandolins. — George Booth, W. E. Wheeler.

MANDOLIN CLUB— Mandolins.— Ralph H. Smith, leader; W. E.
Wheeler, L. G. Voigt, George Booth, J. E. Remington.

Guitars.— R. D. Williams, E. E. Engstrom, C. W. Spofford.

Flute — E. H. Longpre.

The season of 1 896-1 897 opened auspiciously as nearly
all the old members of the clubs returned to college and
continued with the organization. Frank Smith was re-
engaged as leader of the Glee Club and Frank J. R.
Mitchell was reelected manager with E. W. Engstrom

3i2 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

assistant. A number of engagements were filled in Chi-
cago and vicinity, the most important of which were Bel-
videre and Rockford. In the latter city the clubs played
and sang in one of the largest of the churches, crowded
to overflowing. The program was enthusiastically re-
ceived by the audience and every number was encored. At
Belvidere the clubs were unjustly criticised; the perform-
ance was given during a violent rainstorm and the opera
house being roofed with tin, the result was most unsatis-
factory both to the audience and to the musicians. Dur-
ing the spring term, a tour through Central Illinois was
made by the consolidated clubs. As in the previous year
the clubs traveled in a special car which was always head-
quarters for practical jokes and "rough house." About
this time many problems had to be met by the clubs. It
was always expected that the manager would give the boy&
a trip of some kind. His reputation and popularity were
measured largely by the kind of a tour he arranged for
the organization. However well attended the concerts;
might be, it was never expected that the annual trips would
pay for themselves as there were so many men to be carried
and so much to be expended for advertising. It has been
pointed out that hotel bills were saved in many instances
by "farming out" the members in private homes. Econ-
omy was further secured by many of the members 'doub-
ling" or taking part in more than one club. It was not un-
common to have fifteen or more members in each of the
three clubs and yet have a total membership of less than

i855 A HISTORY 1905

thirty. As the home concert was always profitable, the
manager could choose between two courses; he could give
the Evanston concert early in the season and subsequently
spend the profit on a financially unprofitable trip, or if
he happened to be personally able to carry the deficit, he
could make the trip earlier in the season, giving the Kvans-
ton concert later when the clubs were in better form. The
season's trip included Joliet, Braidwood, Dwight, Pontiac,
Fairbury, Chenoa, Lincoln, Bloomington, Braidwood and
Fairbury being matinee performances. The afternoon
performances were an experiment but resulted most satis-
factorily as the houses were crowded on both occasions.

GLEE CLUB— First Tenor.— Mott P. Mitchell, M. C Cole, V.
Woodburn, C. E. Young.

Second Tenor.— F. J. R. Mitchell, R. A. Noble, H. S. Mosher, R.
M. Crissman.

First Bass.— W. A. Stacey, F. H. Bayne, Karl Snyder, Frank W.
Smith, leader.

Second Bass.— G. H. Miller, O. C Ainsworth, W. W. Kay. E W.
Engstrom.

BANJO CLUB— Banjos.— C. R. Barnard, leader ; E. W. McGrew, E.
Kilburn, Dwight Welling, George H. Miller, Frank H. Haller.

Guitars.— R. D. Williams, E. W. Engstrom, C. F. Hanmer.

Mandolins. — W. E. Wheeler, George Booth.

MANDOLIN CLUB— Mandolins.— George Booth, leader; W
McCormick, W. E. Wheeler, J. E. Remington, L. B. Jud-

Guitars.— E. W. Engstrom, C F. Hanmer, Dwight Welling.

Violin. — Alex. Johnstone.

Reader. — Percy M. Pickrell.

In the fall of 1897 L. B. Judson was elected manager of
the clubs. The Evanston concert occurred early in the
season and was followed by a reception at the Guild

3i4 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Rooms. The spring trip included Mt. Carroll, Warren,
Dubupue, la., and Waterloo, la.

GLEE CLUB— First Tenor.— C. F. Horner, F. W. Smith, leader;
M. C. Cole, A. W. Barnlund.

Second Tenor.— R. M. Crissman, I. R. Hall, W. W. Bell, P. W.
Cleveland.

First Bass.— F. H. Bayne, G. M. Snodgrass, DeC. Chaddock, W. A.
Stacey.

Second Bass. — G. H. Tomlinson, R. M. Pease, E. W. Engstrom, N.
P. Willis.

BANJO CLUB— Banjos.— E. D. Kilbourne, leader; L. E. Smith, E.
W. McGrew, F. H. Haller, G. T. Nesmith.

Guitar.— C. F. Hanmer, J. W. Bayne, R. D. Williams.

Mandolin. — J. E. Remington, G. A. Bliss.

MANDOLIN CLUB— Mandolins.— G. A. Bliss, leader; L. B. Jud-
son, J. E. Remington, C. F. Horner, H. C. Baker, R. C. Crippen, A. B.
Roseboon, J. Hollinger.

Guitars.— J. W. Bayne, E. D. Kilbourne, C. F. Hanmer, R. D. Wil-
liams.

Violin. — Alex Johnstone.

Reader. — R. B. Dennis.

Reports of conduct rather too hilarious on the part of
club members having reached Evanston, the Faculty con-
cluded to exercise more rigid supervision, and reasonable
rules and regulations were made, but for some reason the
clubs were not organized for the season of 1 898-1 899.

The Banjo Club was not reorganized this season, but in
the fall of 1899 the Glee and Mandolin Clubs were re-
organized and DeC. Chaddock was elected manager. Af-
ter the home concert and other nearby engagements the
clubs took a short trip to DeKalb, Polo, Sterling, and
Wheaton.

GLEE CLUB— First Tenor.— R. C. Bovey, T. C. Johnson, R. A.
Porter, F. Price, M. C. Cole, F. W. Smith, leader.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 315

Second Tknok.— J. II. Neville, \V. W. l'ierson, P. W. Schlorff, E. E.
Olp, K. 1 I Vase.

In — W. M. < . W. J Kcllar, C P. McConncli

A. llacDontldi a. I). Sai

Second Bass.— R. S. Bennett, J. H. Jeffrey, N. D. Tomcy, J J.
Trefz, V. S:

MANDOLIN CLUB.— Ralph Smith, leader.

M amm.i ins— H. F. Wheat, H. S. Baker, D. B. Peck, J. L. Spari-
ng, J. E. Remington, J. W. Clark, C. L. Clark, T. R. Davi-
Dyer.

Guitars.— J. H. Neville, J. W. Bayne, E. F. Briggs, R. P. Mattingly.

Flute.— A. H. Taylor, A. R. Colburn.

Violin.— H. E. Weese.

'Cello. — W. D. Musson.

Reader. — R. B. Dennis.

In 1900-01 Northwestern was again represented by
Glee, Banjo and Mondolin Clubs. The band had at this
time become prominent and rather overshadowed the clubs
from this time on. The clubs reorganized in 1 901- 1902
and took a short trip to northern Indiana, Valparaiso,
Goshen, Elkhart and South Bend. This trip was not an
unqualified success either financially or socially and the
season was marked by a feeling of apathy I the

clubs. This was the last year of the Mandolin and Banjo
Clubs.

GLEE CLUB. (1001- 1002)— First Tenor.— H. W. Weese, A. V.
Coffman, F. G. Porter, G. H Parkinson, R. C. ft

Second Tenor.— W. W. Pierson, P. H. Schlorff, leader; F. Sche:
U. Ward, J. A. Work, H. C. Eddy.

First Bass.— G. A. MacDonald, H. E. Smoot, C. P. McConncli. J.
A. Kappelman.

Second Bass.— W. D. Kerr, E. F. Johnson, L. P M. W.

Platter.

MANDOLIN CLUB— Mandolins.— F. Jam* imil-

ton, F. Stanberrv, P. Davis, E. B. Peck, F. Newman.

316 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Guitars. — D. E. Kimball, H. Brown.

Flutes. — J. L. Moss, W. Heilmann.

Banjo. — P. Hinckley.

'Cello. — Musson.

Violins.— H. Weese, R. H. Burke.

Reader. — Miss Mabel Church.

From 1902 to 1905 the Glee Club has kept up a con-
tinuous existence and has met with a moderate degree of
success ; although the concerts of the present day are not to
be compared with those of a decade ago. Within recent
years no extended trips have been taken, but the clubs
have contented themselves with engagements within a ra-
dius of a hundred miles.

Many factors have contributed to the success of North-
western's clubs. Much credit is due the leaders among
whom should be mentioned Smedley, Harris, Knapp,
Frank W. Smith, Ralph H. Smith, and Barnard. The
clubs have been unusually fortunate in having their work
supplemented by readers and solists of unusual ability
whose work would readily place them in the professional
class. The readings of P. M. Pearson, Pickrell and R. B.
Dennis were sure to please the most critical audiences. For
many years the baritone solos of W. A. Stacey and the
violin solos of Alexander Johnstone were regarded as an
indispensable part of the repertory. The musical clubs
have had their ups and downs at Northwestern and while
at times they have been inactive or below standard, they
have enjoyed many years of well earned prosperity. The
clubs have been an important factor in University life and

1855 A HISTORY 1905 317

have certainly done as much as any other single institution
at Northwestern to break down the barriers between the
men of different fraternities and between fraternity men
and non-fraternity men. While the clubs have furnished
enjoyment to their members and to the college community
and while they have advertised the University and have
undoubtedly drawn students from localities visited by the
clubs, yet perhaps the most important though unconscious
achievement has been the good fellowship which has been
engendered and the democratic spirit which the clubs have
fostered. It is to be hoped therefore that the musical
clubs will again assume the important position which they
held a few years ago, receiving the support of the college
and the city and in turn doing their part toward the ad-
vancement of Northwestern University.

CHAPTER XV

evanston and the university
Frederick Dwight Raymond

li-ti

I Jm Corporation and the Town.

\emption of University Property from Taxation.

Till original charter thwestern I

sity was granted January 28, 185 1. On
ry 14, 1855, seven months after the
recording of the plat of Evanston, the
charter was amended by an Act which con-
tained the following provision: I hat all property of
whatever kind or description belonging to or owned by
said corporation shall be forever free from taxation for
any and all purposes.

In 1874 certain lots in Evanston belonging to the Uni-
versity were assessed by the township assessor; and in
the resulting litigation the Supreme Court of the United
States reversed the decision of the Supreme Court of
Illinois and held that uthc amendment of 1855 to tnc
charter of the Northwestern University exempting all of
its property from taxation was a valid contract and not in
conflict with the State Constitution of 1848; that within
the meaning of that Constitution, the exempting power of
the Legislature was not limited to real estate occupied or in
immediate use by the University.*'

In June, 1855, the committee of the Board of Trustees
of the University on Sale of Property at Evanston re-
ported to the Board recommending "that one-half of each
block be reserved from sale to be leased on the most eligible
terms, subject to appraisement and renewal at certain speci-
fied intervals." This report was not adopted. One month

321

322 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

later, at a meeting of the executive committee, Doctor
Evans offered this resolution : "Resolved that the lots and
lands belonging to the Northwestern University be with-
held from sale entirely, and that they be offered on per-
petual lease at a rent of six per cent., payable annually, on
the appraised valuation" — revaluation once in ten years,
etc. This resolution was laid on the table.

Three years later, in June, 1858, the following resolu-
tion was adopted:4' Resolved that the institution be pledged
to the policy of keeping the endowment fund invested in
productive real estate as the most reliable source of rev-
enue and the most permanent foundation, and that, instead
of one half, five lots in each block be reserved from sale,
and that all property of the institution in the City of Chi-
cago be reserved from sale and kept for lease."

The record of a meeting of the executive committee
held November 21, 1866, reads as follows: "Governor
Evans announced to the committee his purpose of endow-
ing a professorship in the University, whereupon it was
unanimously Resolved that in consideration of the dona-
tion by John Evans of $25,000 for the endowment of the
chair of Mental and Moral Philosophy in the North-
western University, paid in property located in the city of
Chicago, the institution shall be and is hereby pledged to
maintain its policy of reserving at least one quarter of
each and every block in the village of Evanston, and in
such additions as it shall make thereto, for lease, rent or
permanent improvements."

1855 A HISTORY 1905 323

obligation imposed upon the University by accept-
ing ( imcrn. jpon the conditions under which
it was offered, as declared in the foregoing resolution, has
until this time been strictly recognized, and still remains in
full force and effect.

The v.tlue of the lands and lots in Evanston held by the
University at that time, as shown by the next annual re-
port, June 19, 1867, was $259,511.68. This probably
was a conservative valuation, for two years later substan-
tially the same property was valued at $445,765.53.

The report of the Business Manager of the University
July 1, 1904, shows the total value of real estate in Evans-
ton now held by the institution — "except buildings and
grounds used for educational purposes" — to be as fol-
lows : —

Non-productive $773*583.09

Productive . . . 870,982.62

Total $1,604,565.71

Of the 917 lots platted of the original purchase from
Dr. J. H. Poster and the subsequent purchase from Abram
Snyder, as shown by the map of Evanston, there remain
unsold, as enumerated in the above mentioned report, only
337 lots, of which 141 are north of Emerson street and
49 are south of Dempster street, in districts which have
as yet hardly fully come into the market.

324 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY
Valuation of Evanston Lands 1867- 1869

Lots under lease $41,416.67 $80,100.00

Lots Under Contracts for

sale, bearing interest . . . 60,370.36 89,415.53

Unimproved Lots 95,150.00 146,730.00

Lands Not Platted 37,000.00 58,300.00

Snyder Farm, cost and in-
terest ....... 25,574.65 71,220.00

$259,511.68 $445>765 -53

Value of Evanston Real Estate 1904, Except Col-
lege Buildings and Grounds

Non-productive Real Estate :

Special investments — Lunt Library Fund $124,968.09

General investments 608,615 .00

Total Non-productive real estate .... $733*583.09

Productive Real Estate:
General investments — Evans Professor-
ship, Philosophy $85,525 .00

Evans Professorship, Latin . . . 81,560.00

Leased lands ....... . . . . ........... 607,672.39

Lots improved by University 96,225 .23

Total productive real estate ........ $870,982.62

Total Non-productive and Productive

R. E. $1,604,565.71

i855 A HISTORY 1905 325

The improvements of all the productive property, except
that improved by the University, are assessed for general
and municipal taxes and such taxes are paid by the lessees.

The values placed upon the University land by the
Business Manager are probably higher, relatively, than the
valuations placed by the assessors on other lands for the
purpose of taxation. Assuming them to be the same, the
assessed valuation of the land owned by the University
would be one-fifth of $1,604,565, or $320,913.

If any taxpayer of Evanston, residing in School I o. 75,

would like to figure out how much less the taxes on his home would
be if the rates of taxation were reduced by assessing the land held
by the University, he should add the portion of the above $320,913 in
District No. 75 to $3,671,148, the total assessed value for the year 1904
of all property in said district; and all of the above $320,913 to
$5*252,546, the total assessed valuation of all property in Evanston (or
the town of Ridgeville) ; and the same to $422,737,932, the total assessed
valuation of all property taxed in the Sanitary District of Chicago;
and the same to $436,543,213, the total assessed valuation of all prop-
erty in Cook County and the same to $1,082,744,083, the total ai-
sessed valuation of all property in the State of Illinois; and then fee
how much such additions would lower the present rates of taxation
for school, city, and Sanitary District, County and State levies

It would reduce his school tax somewhat; his city taxes less; his
Sanitary District tax very much less; and his county and state taxes
hardly at all.

Assessment of Evanston Property for Taxes of 1904— "Fair Cash
Value" of Evanston property not exempt: Real Estate, $20,583,085;
personal property, $5,179,915; railroad property, $409,730; Total,
$26,262,730— Assessed Value, one-fifth, $5,252,546. Lrty per one hun-
dred dollars of assessed valuation — School So. 75, $2.50; I
Library and High School, $3.31; Sanitary District. $0,705; County,
$0.53; State, $0.55.

The burden imposed upon other property in Evanston
by the exemption of property held by the University has

3i6 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

not always been borne without complaint. As is usually the
case in matters of taxation, the complaints have been loud-
est and most frequent from persons least financially in-
terested: but the exemption from taxation of so large
a portion of land in Evanston has tended to estrange some
intelligent taxpayers who were not directly interested in
the success of the institution. At times such persons have
prompted if not actually prosecuted proceedings to test
the legality of the exemption ; at other times they have at-
tempted to persuade the trustees to voluntarily forego their
legal rights. On January 7, 1869, a meeting of the ex-
ecutive committee of the board of the trustees was held in
the lecture room of the Clark Street M. E. Church, Chi-
cago, for the purpose of hearing a committee of such
citizens of Evanston. The record of the meeting
by H. S. Noyes, secretary, reads: "A committee
of citizens of Evanston, consisting of General Julius
White, J. H. Kedzie and others, presented certain
considerations in favor of taxing the property of the Uni-
versity for municipal purposes, with the view of obtain-
ing the consent of the executive committee to such taxation.
Judge Goodrich, on the part of the University, made a lu-
cid, well considered and in every way excellent speech in
opposition to the measure. Judge Bradwell, Prof. Noyes,
R. F. Queal and others made statements bearing on the
same side, when the gentlemen of the committee of citizens
expressed themselves as enlightened by the statements
made and the committee thereupon adjourned.'1

i8ss A HISTORY 1905 3*7

In t according to the Tripod of Oc«

r 21st of that year, Mr. J. 11. R addressed a

OBCfl of Coolc
intv urging the taxation of the University land for
three reasons: first, "that exemption is a fraud upon the
law"; second, "that the University is a denominational in-
stitution"; and third, "that exemption induces a conserv-

. c policy on the part of the trustees, thus hindering the
realization of plans for public improvements."

In an address to the Business Men's Association of
Evanston, as reported in "The Evanston Press" of Jan. 9,
1892, a prominent lawyer of Evanston said: "We feel it to
be a cogent inquiry whether the Legislature and the Su-
preme Court contemplated an educational institution in
our midst, or a real estate company, exempt from taxation,
which often buys, never improves and seldom sells."

Friends of the University have sometimes met objec-
tions to exemption with the reply, "The University was
here first; you did not have to come to a town where you
knew property held for educational purposes is exempt
from taxation, and where the sale of intoxicating liquors
is prohibited within four miles of the University — both
hv the charter of the institution." But this reply never
entirely satisfied the objectors. In the first place the Uni-
vers not quite first : long before the plat of Evanston

was recorded the homes of the citizens of the former
>f "RidgeriHe" were strung along the Ridge Road
from Stebbi Muhord's: and, in the second

328 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

place, the University never owned any land west of Sher-
man avenue, except such separate lots as were conveyed
to it by individual owners subsequent to the recording of
the plat of Evanston. The land purchased by the Uni-
versity from Doctor J. H. Foster lay east of Sherman
Avenue and North of Dempster street (the Snyder farm
south of Dempster street was not purchased until 1867).
The Carney farm, west of Sherman avenue, was bought by
Messrs. Brown and Hurd, title being taken in the name of
Andrew J. Brown. Mr. Brown joined with the University
in making and recording one plat of both tracts taken to-
gether entitled the "Plat of Evanston."

The early settlers of "Ridgeville" and the purchasers
from Brown and Hurd were legally charged with notice
of the contents of the University charter and all amend-
ments thereto, but they were hardly chargeable to the same
extent as purchasers from the University, and their feelings
were more excusable when they awoke to a realizing sense
of the effect of the exemption of the University's property
from taxation on the taxes levied on their own lots.

And then, again, as already shown in this record, it was
some time before it was definitely known just what the
policy of the institution was to be with reference to hold-
ing real estate for lease as a permanent endowment.

That an antagonistic sentiment toward the University on
the part of some citizens of the town was recognized by the
students, witness this in the editorial column of "The
Tripod" as late as December, 1872: "Do the people of

1855 A HISTORY 1905

329

Evanston appreciate the Unive: We cannot tell a lie;

they do not Fully fifty per cent. — the lower class it is
true — 0 the University a draw-back to the town."

The recent donation to the University of real estate in
the village of Wilmette valued at two hundred and fifty
thousand dollars will surely arouse the same opposition to
exemption there which has been met with in Evanston, un-
the trustees adopt a pol Y of lots, which

can be done in Wilmette without violence to obligations
imposed by Governor Evans's donation.

As regards Evanston property, the trustees appear of
late years to realize that residence property does not in-
crease in value very rapidly, and Seem disposed to sell such
property (except one- fourth of each block held for lease)
as fast as opportunity offers; and to retain all business
property.

For the present at least, the people of Evanston seem to
have accepted the decision of the courts with reference to
the exemption of the University property from taxation,
and opposition just at this time is quiet. A better feeling
also prevails with reference to the "conservative policy"
which Mr. Kedzie said hindered the realization of plans
for public improvements. The lawyer who said in 1892
that the University "never improves and seldom sells" has
recently expressed himself as entirely satisfied with the
better policy manifest during the past ten years. How-
ever conservative the institution may have been in the
matter of public improvements during the years when it

330 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

was struggling under enormous debt and was verily "land
poor," its record during the last ten years has given little
cause for complaint on that score. It was upon a petition
initiated by the University, the largest real estate owner
on the street, that Orrington avenue was paved, and the
large territory in the north part of the town made avail-
able for new homes ; and this is but one of many public im-
provements for which the institution has cheerfully paid
heavy special assessments. Special assessments for public
improvements rest upon the theory that the property as-
sessed is immediately benefited ; but the University has not,
during the past ten years, failed to recognize that all its
interests are furthered by the general improvement of the
town.

This chapter is intended to be purely historical and is
not concerned with the constitutionality of the action of the
Legislature in granting exemption from taxation, and only
incidentally with the question of the policy of accepting it.
The reason of exemption is the fact that the University by
means of its endowment is furnishing facilities for educa-
tion which the young men and women benefited by them
could not and do not pay for. The annual report of the
year 1869, which showed $13,859.36 paid as salaries to
instructors and $2,369.84 received for tuition, indicates a
fact which has been repeated and multiplied to this day,
and will continue and multiply so long as the institution
stands.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 331

Donations To The Town

At the annual meeting of the trustees of the Uni-
versity held June 6, 1869, the Committee on Real Estate,
of which Mr. A. E. Bishop was chairman, reported the
following resolution, which was adopted : "Whereas edu-
cational institutions are usually dependent upon and sup-
ported by public contributions, and by funds given for the
specific uses named in their charters, or in the deeds under
which they hold, and cannot rightfully devote their prop-
erty to other uses except as the remainder may be thereby
surely increased in value; and believing that the institu-
tion has already gone as far in this direction as may be
warranted by the consideration named; therefore,
Resolved, That the Executive Committee be instructed to
dispose hereafter of University real estate only by sale or
lease, and at rates not materially under its fair value."

On the original plat of Evanston five blocks were dedi-
cated by the University as public parks. (One of these
was vacated by the village trustees for the use of the
Evanston College for Ladies, and another for the use of
the Congregational Church.) In September, 1859, three
lots in Block 18 were donated to the Directors of School
District No. 1, for public school purposes; and in March,
1869, it was voted to give a lot for what is now the Noyes
Street School. Lots have been donated, as appears by the
records, to the First Methodist Episcopal, the Presbyter-
ian, Baptist and Protestant Episcopal churches, and lots
have been leased to other churches at merely nominal rent-

332 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

al; and land at the time valued at $3,000 was donated to
the village for Water Works. This list is not complete but
indicates the disposition of the University up to the time of
the adoption of the resolution quoted above.

II. The Faculty and the Town.

The instructors of the College of Liberal Arts and of
the Garrett Biblical Institute have always been a promi-
nent and welcome element in Evanston's municipal, relig-
ious and social circles.

It does not appear from the records that any member of
either faculty ever sat in the village board of trustees or in
the City Council, or held any elective office in the munici-
pality, except that Doctor Raymond of the Institute was
for some years president of the Board of Education. No
other exception is recalled. But their interest in the good
government of the town has always been manifest in word
and deed; and their advice and aid have been frequently
sought and never despised. Seldom advocating men, their
opinions as to measures have been freely and clearly given ;
and they have not been above participating in caucuses or
conventions, or too busy to take active part in such organ-
izations as the Four-mile League and its successor The
Municipal Association.

Though not conspicuous in the modern social clubs of
the city, their presence has ever been considered essential
to the success of Evanston's best social gatherings.

In the churches also they have been prominent rather

i855 A HISTORY 1905 333

among the active members than in the official boards. In
the early history of the town there was only one church, the
Methodist Church. For years, when the faculty was small-
er, the instructors were all Methodists. Now the faculty
of the college is represented in the membership of several
churches in the city. In the First M. E. Church Carhart was
a steward; Noyes was both steward and Sunday school
superintendent; Marcy was both a steward and president
of the board of trustees ; Kidder, of the Institute, was chair-
man of the building committee of the present church edi-
fice, and Haven was president of the board of trustees at
the time of dedication ; Bonbright has been a trustee since
1886; and Hemenway, of the Institute, Taplin, Fisk and
Holgate have been superintendents of the Sunday school.

III. The Students and the Town.

The political relation of the student body to the town is
somewhat that of a temporary resident. Still, some have
come from localities to which they have no intention of
returning, and while they remain here this is their home;
and all students to a greater or less extent, have an inter-
est in the good government of the town, county and state.
To them this is more than the polling place where they may
deposit their ballots in National elections. They are in-
terested in who shall be elected alderman in the Seventh or
"University" ward; and they have always been alert upon
every question of Municipal annexation, being concerned
as to its bearing upon the question of ultimate annexation
to Chicago and the integrity of our prohibition district.

334 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Some years ago they were factors in the election for
water works; and they would not today hesitate to vote
upon questions relating to the Sanitary District or any other
question affecting the health of Evanston. They assert and
insist upon their right to vote at all elections, but discreetly
refrain from voting upon questions in which the taxpayers
alone are especially interested.

Objections to students voting have been about as fre-
quent in Evanston as in other educational towns. In The
Tripod, April, 1874, we read: "Needham (of '73) waxed
wroth in The Index of last week over the grievances of
property owning students who are not permitted to vote."
In The Vidette, November, 1880; "Nearly every student
who is twenty-one years of age has a right to vote some-
where. He ought to know where that place is, and he
ought, in spite of any opposition, to vote." And then fol-
lows a resume of a recent decision of the Supreme Court of
Iowa in the case of a student in the Iowa State University
who was supported by his father, and spent his vacations
at home, — who had no intention of making Iowa City
his permanent home, but had a definite intention of return-
ing to his home in Mitchell County after graduation. The
court held that he had lost his citizenship in Mitchell
County and could not vote in Johnson County ; and the ed-
itor of The Vidette, comments thus : "The whole force of
the decision lies in the fact that Vanderpoel had a definite
intention of returning to his home in Mitchell County after
graduation. If he had had no definite intention as to his res-

i855 A HISTORY 1905 335

idence after graduation, or had intended to go to some other
place than the home of his father, and had spent his va-
cations in or out of Iowa City as circumstances dictated, he
would have acquired a residence in Johnson County. He
would have lost his residence in Mitchell County by lea\
it with no intention of returning." Again, in The North-
western, October, [886: "The student community has al-
ways exerted a good deal of influence in the village elec-
tions of Evanston, and has aided materially in swelling
the large majority for good government and reform al-
ways sent up from Evanston. It is this fact and the im-
portance of the election this fall that causes us to urge all
students who are voters to register their names and vote."
Other similar editorials in our college papers showing the
interest of the students in their right to vote in Evans
might be cited.

Previous to the present political organization by which
the town and city are coincident in area, and the offices
are practically merged, two separate elections — for t<
and city officers — were held each year within a period of
a few days. It is related that at one election a student's
vote was challenged and that he promptly replied to the
challenger: "You did not challenge my vote last week
when I voted for you."

In the days of small beginnings, when the town was
small, and the college was small, and there was only one
church, and that was small, certain mothers in Israel were
noted for keeping open house — especially about meal-times

II-M

336 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

— for homesick boys. Naturally things are somewhat dif-
ferent in these days when the town has become a city and
the students are numbered by hundreds, and one hardly
knows his next-door neighbor unless the circumstance of
belonging to the same church, or some other similar cir-
cumstance, is the occasion of an introduction. If a student
wills to make himself known in the church, he is met more
than half-way, and the religious and social meetings of the
young peoples' league of the church offers an opportunity
to make acquaintances and find an entrance into the homes
of those he meets there ; but the Sabbath preaching services
afford little opportunity for becoming acquainted with the
town's people, and as for the mid-week services, the
students prefer their own meetings at the college and the
sociability of the college Christian Associations.

Students from abroad are introduced into the homes of
Evanston also through classmates who are residents of the
town, and especially into the homes of "Greeks," both
active and alumni, who belong to their fraternities. But, as
a class, students find their social life in the boarding clubs,
literary societies and fraternity houses of the college — in
the class socials and Hellenic "proms." They have not yet
made their debut in society at large; just now they have
something else to do. (This is not history now, but some
day it will be.) Some students make their entrances to
Evanston homes through back doors. They are the ones
who are dependent upon their own strength and resources
for an education and make ends meet by tending furnaces,

i8ss \ HE 1905

trimming lawns, md r such honest employment.

I he) ire self-reliant, self-respecting young iow

<>n costs and make the most of it lad d
pected I he I the ho I itc the

student win icr furnace tO "assist" at h< oon

teas; that is not uli.it he is there for: but if he respects his

rfc ami respects himself in his work, she respects him,

and in after years she greets him as the worthy pastor of

own church with no sense of incongruity in view of

their former relations. This is no fairy tale, but a picture

n actual occurrence ri^ht here in Evanston.

Campus
Jessie Uretta Cox

WHEN Northwestern University was
nded in 1 850, it was supposed that
the ins; Id be located in I

cago, and the Trustees recommended
the 1 building large en<

..commodate three humlr ents. But by 1 853, this

plan was deemed inexpedient, and the President of the
Board was authorized to find a suitable site for the college
buildings. On the fourth of July a few of the Trustees
came from Chicago, along Clark Street and Ridge Avenue.
The only passageway over the ditch, which extended from
Rogers Park to the ravine in the northern part of the
campus, was a rude bridge on the site of the fountain on
Davis Street Passing over this, they reached the ridge
along the lake shore, that had appeared so beautiful as
they approached. Closer inspection did not destroy an
its charm, and the Trustees returned to Chicago, satisfied
that they had found the ideal spot for the I In

the following month, it was decided to buy three hundred
and eighty acres of land in this tract from John H. Fos-
ter for $25,000. This land was sufficiently elevated to
give a view over the surrounding country and about one-
half was covered with a grove of young oaks. Thirty
acres were reserved for the University grounds, and the
remainder was laid out for a village, later named Evans-
ton.

The campus proper extended from what is now known
as University Place to Willard Place, and contained the

341

342 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

highest point of the ridge. It was surrounded on three
sides by a forest, which for many years remained in almost
its natural state. The shore line has been considerably
changed by the constant erosion, especially in the north
campus. The portion of the ridge extending northeast
from Heck Hall, received from the Indians the poetical
name of "Beauty's Eyebrow," probably on account of its
form before its destruction by the ravages of the waves.*

The first college building was not erected on the cam-
pus, but on the northwest corner of Hinman Avenue and
Davis Street. This structure is still known to University
students, being the front portion of the hall known as Old
College. This building was 36 by 52 feet in size, three
stories high, and contained fourteen rooms. It was opened
November 1st, 1855, and was used by both the University
and Preparatory students as soon as there was a Prepara-
tory department. It was intended for temporary use only,
and from that time plans were laid to secure permanent
buildings.

Relations with Garrett Biblical Institute began soon after
the incorporation of the University. In 1854, the agent
was instructed to lease to that institution as much land as
needed at $1 per year. No permanent agreement was
made, but during this same year, the Institute erected a
building ("Dempster Hall") on the campus, north of the
ravine, where the Swedish Theological Seminary now

♦According to old maps about 200 feet have been washed away
from the northern part of the campus.

1 855 A HISTORY 1905 343

stands. The front portion was dedicated in January, 1855,
and two years later, an extension was added. Garrett
Biblical Institute remained here until the completion of
Heck Hall. In 1857 the University proposed that the
Institute should purchase Block 1 at $10,000, and that the
grounds of the two schools should be thrown together into
a campus ; the expenses for protecting the shore were to be
divided equally, and harmony in building was required.

In 1 864 another attempt was made to divide the campus.
"The natural features of the grounds suggest, on exam-
ination, a convenient division. Running through the
grounds in a northerly and southerly direction from Uni-
versity Place to Foster Street, are two parallel ridges dis-
tant from each other some 200 feet. A line passing through
the center of the alley which lies between Chicago* and
Hinman Avenues, and extending northward will fall about
midway between said ridges and into the lowest portion of
the intervening depression and will divide the area into
very equal portions. It is recommended therefore that
the contemplated division be of such line and that a con-
veyance be made to the Institute of the portion lying west
of said line. It is suggested that the buildings be located
along the ridges alluded to, but so alternating with each
other that each building will present an unobstructed front
to the Lake on the east, and to Chicago Avenue on the

* "Chicago Avenue" throughout this led n to that

of (now) Sheridan Road, west of the campus. Later "Chicago A\enue"
was limited to the section south of Un; lace.

344 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

west. It is further suggested that the entire square be en-
closed leaving an avenue for carriages along the shore of
the Lake. It may also be deemed best to extend Foster
Street toward the Lake and sell Block No. i in lots for
private residences."

In 1868 another plan of division was brought forward.
This leased Block No. 1 to the Institute at a rate of $1 per
year so long as the land was held by that school. Within
ten years the University was to erect a building like Heck
Hall for the Institute, and the latter building was then to
belong to Northwestern. After three years, the land be-
longing to the Institute was to become the possesssion of
the University, on payment of a fair price, or grant of a
strip of land bounded on the east by the lake, on the south
by a line running fifty feet south of Heck Hall, on the west
by Chicago Avenue, on the north by a line running two
hundred and fifty feet north of the south line of Block No.
1. The right of transit was reserved.

The division was finally settled in the following year.
The Institute was to have a strip of land, six hundred and
twenty-seven feet in width on Chicago Avenue, extending
east to the lake by the same breadth, the south line running
fifty feet south of Heck Hall. No fences were to obstruct
the campus. The Institute was to pay part of the expenses
of a fence along Chicago Avenue, and one-third the cost of
protecting the shore from erosion.

In 1858, a committee was appointed to raise funds for
a preparatory building, but instead they recommended the

l8j A HISTORY ,05 345

crer Merit bOQIC tor the I 'niversit\. On ac-

•\\c matter was not pushed until
after the u.ir. I hen | se $30,000 and

to begin work as soon as $25,000 had been secured. By
1868, it i t<» build one story at least, and so the

foundation was laid in July of the same year. It was then
decided that a 1 should be made for the walls, and

that a permanent roof should be added as soon as possible.
Circumstances proved so tawirable that in June 1 868 the
lumber was ordered. The following year found the build-
ing ready for occupancy. As finally completed, this struc-
ture, known as Universitv I la 11, was 95 by 104 feet, and
145 feet high, with a mansard slated roof. It was built
of 44Athens Marble," a fine white limestone found near
Joliet, Illinois. It was used for chapel, museum, library
and lecture rooms.

The corner stone of Heck Hall was laid July 10, 1866,
and the building was dedicated July 4, 1867. This build-
ing was erected as a centenary memorial of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, five-sixths of its cost being met by the
donations of forty-seven annual conferences.

The first sidewalks of the campus were built on the west
side of Chicago Avenue (now Sheridan Road) and on the
west side of Orrington Avenue to Woman's College block.
By the Evans Ionian of 1870, one gets a better view of
the condition of the campus and of the hopes and aspira-
tions of the student body. In the issue of February 1st,
hope is expressed that the ground around the new build-

346 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

ing will be properly graded and sown or sodded before
spring was over. "The trees should be trimmed ; the large,
open space in the northwest corner should be leveled and
smoothed, and drainage should be perfected. A few
clumps of shrubs and evergreens might be set out nearly
west of Heck Hall which in a few years would be a great
ornament. Not many paths and walks were desired; a
carriage way and a pedestrian path from the southwest
corner of the campus, past the west side of University Hall,
to Heck Hall would be enough. The issue of March i st,
urges that the fence around the campus be completed as
soon as possible. "As yet the good people here seem to
insist upon the primitive right of allowing cows to roam at
large in the streets, and, perhaps from the atmosphere of
intelligence that surrounds our numerous schools here,
these animals are extraordinarily expert in finding their
way through, over, or under the fences. If possible, hu-
man ingenuity must be made to circumvent this bovine in-
telligence, and protect the grounds from depredation."
The campus was already considered a good place for pic-
nics, parties, croquet and baseball games.

During the summer of 1871 the building used by the
Preparatory Department, now known as Old College, was
moved from its old position on Davis Street, to the camp-
us, just west of the present site of Fisk Hall. A wing was
then added to it about as large as the original structure,
and into this new portion the chapel was moved.

The federal Government presented the University with

CLASS OF '79 AND OLD OAK

SOUTHWEST GATE OP CAMPUS, 1875

1855 A HISTORY 1905 347

a life-boat early in 1871, and, in the fall a temporary shel-
ter was erected for its protection. This was the first pro-
vision made in Lvanston to protect life from the violence
of the lake. The Lift Saying Station remained in charge
of the University until 1898, when the Government leased
for fifty years a plot of ground near the bulkhead. The
building on the campus was then moved to this place, and
in 1904, was enlarged to give accommodations to the mem-
bers of the crew.

In March, 1874, the final papers were drawn up by
which the Evanston College for Ladies was united with
Northwestern University. By this act, the University
gained the block bounded by University Place, Orrington
Avenue, Clark Street and Sherman Avenue. The ladies
were building a new structure (afterwards called Woman's
College) which had reached only the second story. The
University at once raised $30,000 to complete the work.
The original plan for a tower on the south side, was, how-
ever, never carried out. The School of Music occupied
part of the building, while the Art Studio was on the upper
floor.

The constantly increasing enrollment made an addition
to the dormitory accommodations necessary. Therefore in
1892, the Trustees decided to build a wing to Woman's
College. This is another instance of the beneficence of
Mr. Deering.

In 1872 the Aid Fund Committee of the Lvanston Col-
lege for Ladies decided to purchase a home for "destitute"

348 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

lady students. As the building desired was on University
land, they asked to be allowed free use of this ground.
This home for women became known as College Cottage
(now Pearsons Hall) . In 1873, the cottage was enlarged
to nearly double its former capacity.

In 1900 a new dormitory was built on the same block
with Willard Hall and named Chapin Hall. This build-
ing, the gift of Mr. D. K. Pearsons, is of red pressed
brick with white stone trimmings, resembling an old col-
onial mansion of New England. It contains aaccommoda-
tions for seventy students. The dedicatory ceremonies
took place October 31, 1 90 1 .

From its inception the gymnasium has been the bete
noire of the campus. The students had been trying for a
number of years to procure a gymnasium. Finally in 1875
they organized a company, and the trustees gave them per-
mission to> build on the lake shore north of the Prepara-
tory Building. In December it was arranged between
Philo Judson and the Directors of the Northwestern Gym-
nasium Association that Mr. Judson should contract to erect
a building for the association, in such a manner that it could
be veneered when funds allowed. Mr. Judson was to give
possession of the building on the receipt of $1,500 and
carry the remaining expense until Dr. Fowler made good
his promise to raise the money for that purpose. The
contract called for a building two stories high, 80 by 40
feet and veneered with brick. The cost was reduced by
cancelling the veneering, painting, and a few other minor

1 855 A HISTORY 1905 349

ruary 1st, 1876, the gymnasium was formally
opened. The students were very proud of this building
h had been erected almost entirely by their own ef-
forts. But, although the gymnasium was very well
equipped, the Directors could not make it self-supporting,
much less receive aid enough to enable them to veneer it,
originally intended, or pay the debt. In 1879, it
I still incomplete, with great holes in the walls, that
le it impossible to heat the building in winter, and ex-
posed the apparatus to the elements. There were but two
stockholders and it was said that they "come to election
with a pocketful of votes and elect a set of men who care
only to seem prominent in college politics." The students
appealed to the Trustees to buy the gymnasium and to
make it fit for use. The Trustees deliberated and post-
poned the question on account of lack of funds until July
1 88 1. They then decided to accept three-fourths of the
stock of the association, and to fit up the building. It was
suggested that a small fee be collected from the students,
to help defray the expenses of maintaining the gymnasium.
Nothing seems to have been done, however, for, in Jan-
uary, there is a protest against the "boarded-up" windows.
But when the students returned in the autumn, they were
delighted to see "instead of a broken-down, weather-beaten
old building, a fine looking brick structure, a thing of
beauty and a joy forever!" It was considered one of the
finest gymnasiums in the west, and the students pledged
themselves to take care of it. The gymnasium was im-

350 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

proved each year; dressing rooms and lockers, cushions
for the bowling alleys, mattresses, and a new measuring
apparatus were added. The Northwestern University
Press Company was given quarters in the gymnasium, but
soon petitioned for more room, and moved out in Novem-
ber 1889. The old gymnasium still remained a poor satis-
faction of the "most crying need" of the University. In
1899, the Senior class planned some student entertainments
to raise money for improving this building ; the President's
messages for years have recommended a new gymnasium.
Now and then, some rumor of a new building would float
around, and hope would revive, but up to 1905 the "old
gym" still remains.

In 1879 tne oldest University building was destroyed
by fire originating from a stove in a student's room.*

This was the old Institute Building which had belonged
to the University since 1868, and had been known as
Dempster Hall. It had been used for a cheap dormitory
and boarding house and, on account of its age, was of little
use save as a landmark. Three years later, the Swedish
Theological Seminary found a comfortable home in a
$8,000 building erected on the same site.

Science Hall was planned in 1885 and dedicated Feb-
ruary 22, 1887. This structure is 130 feet in length and
60 feet in depth. At the ends are two wings, 38 feet wide
and 54 feet long. It is built of red pressed brick with

^Dempster Hall was burned Thursday night, January 2, 1879. Being
the Christmas vacation almost all the students were absent.

1855 A HISTORY 351

terra cotta cappings and trimmings. The interior is
isheil in red oak. Previous to this tunc, the department of
Phvsics had but two common-sized recitation rooms in
University I lull, and the chemical laboratory was situated
in the basement. Two rooms were fitted up in the base-
ment of Science I [mil tor the use of the Preparatory School

In the same year that the University began plans for
the erection of Science Hall, the Trustees of Garrett Bibli-
cal Institute pledged $5,000 for a new building. This
amount was gradually increased until $40,000 was ob-
tained. This building, Memorial Hall, is an ornament to
the campus. Its general style of architecture is of the
Queen Anne age.

From 1886 to 1888, numerous changes were effected in
the buildings and about the campus. As early as 1879,
The Northwestern had urged that more should be done
than raking up leaves and repairing sidewalks, and suggest-
ed student cooperation for hedges, rustic seats and arbors.
The class of '79 purchased a tower clock, and the Junior
class followed the good example by giving a bell. These
were placed in position during Commencement week. The
growing sentiment in regard to the beauty of the campus,
and the improving financial condition of the University
resulted in the employment of a landscape gardener, who
drew up a plan for the campus. Furthermore, no horses
or cows were to be pastured on the campus.

In 1 890 three rooms were finished off in the basement of
University Hall, one for the Christian Associations, and

11-28

352 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

two for recitation rooms. The chapel was transformed.
Instead of the old hard benches were comfortable opera
chairs. The rostrum was moved to the north wall facing the
doors. The new arrangement of the chairs gave a seating
capacity of 400. An alumnus of '79 gave a new piano. It
was suggested that the old organ be given a prominent cor-
ner in the museum, labeled "Pensioned for wounds re-
ceived during active service."

The need of a dormitory for men was partially met by
the erection of a building on Cook street in 1889. It is
a frame building veneered with brick. It is about fifty feet
square; its rooms are well lighted and conveniently ar-
ranged. But from lack of care, furnishings, and those im-
provements that would make the building as comfortable
as a private dwelling, it has never fulfilled anticipations.
It is now (1905) rented to the x\thletic Association and
is occupied in the fall by the football squad, and in the
rest of the year by such others as find it to their interest
to room there.

The removal of the fence along University Place added
much to the beauty of the campus. A cement walk took
the place of the dilapidated board walk that had led up to
University Hall, and there was also a broad macadamized
road instead of a narrow driveway. The campus, south
of University Hall, from Chicago Avenue to the lake,
was leveled and sodded. In 1893, cement walks were laid
along Sheridan Road.

By this time, the need of an athletic field had become

1855 A HISTORY 1905 353

very pressing. The baseball diamond and the tennis courts
were no longer allowed on the campus. The petition for
the use of 400 by 500 feet of land north of the Observa-
tory was granted. The following year permission was

en to the Athletic Association to build a grand stand, to
lay out a diamond, and to construct a running track around
it the ground was not to be used except by college
students, and it might be taken at any time by the Quiver-
for other purposes. $750 was appropriated and $500
was to be raised by the students. The grand stand was
completed September 16, 1892. The next year the Asso-
ciation requested a fence for the athletic field as persons
refused to pay to witness the games; if the whole field
could not be enclosed, they asked to have a fence from the
grand stand to the edge of the baseball diamond. The
Tennis Association was given space between Cook Street
and Willard Place.

The great need of a library, chapel and reading rooms
was met by the erection of Orrington Lunt Library on the
north part of the campus. A building with a frontage of
200 feet on Sheridan Road, and a depth of 75 feet. It is
built in Italian Renaissance style, of dressed buff, neolithic
lime-stone, with red Conasera tile, and is fronted with a
beautiful semi-circular porch and Ionic pillars. The in-
terior is finished in natural hardwood. The walls of the
vestibule and reading room are covered with symbolic
paintings. It has a capacity of ninety thousand volumes,
and accommodations for two hundred and fifty readers.

354 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Assembly hall in the second story seats seven hundred
persons. The other rooms are used for recitations, sem-
inars and offices. It was dedicated September 26, 1894.

As the Library neared completion, the foundation of
Annie May Swift Memorial Hall was laid. This Hall is
situated between University Hall and Heck Hall but near-
er the lake. It was dedicated May 16, 1895, by Bishop
John H. Vincent. It is of Venetian design, three stories
in height, its first story constructed of rock-faced Lemont
limestone, the upper stories of buff Roman brick and
terra cotta. It is 50 by 80 feet in size and is modernly ap-
pointed. The first floor contains a library, reception room,
and Professor Cumnock's private office, and an auditorium
seating three hundred persons. On the second floor are
fourteen class rooms. The gymnasium is on the third
floor. This building is considered the finest hall, used ex-
clusively for oratory, in the west.

As a result of these new buildings on the campus, many
changes were made necessary in University Hall. On the
fourth floor the Adelphic and Hinman Societies were re-
moved, and the room formerly used for oratory and de-
bate was added to the museum, which now occupied the en-
tire floor. On the third floor, the rooms previously occu-
pied by the University library, were fitted up for a geolog-
ical laboratory, the other rooms being used by Professor
Cumnock's classes until the completion of Annie May
Swift Hall. On the first floor, the rooms of the Mathe-
matical Department alone remained intact. The old chapel

DEMPSTER HALL AND "RUBIO 'N

''S^fl

F^*mt:.::fFZr j»-T". ' '^'

•T *'&*■ v t^jk ■

*J *JL ilLi^C^ %.'» A i

j» u.,' [ -^

THE OLD OAB

1855 A HISTORY 1905 355

room was gone, and nothing remained as a reminder ex-
cept the patent window fastenings so hard to manipulate
and the old stove in one corner. "The chapel had been
cut up into three rooms, one for seminar in Mathematics,
one for French, and the largest one for the classes in p<
ical economy, philosophy, and constitutional bin
Registrar had been transferred to the President's office, and
the President occupied the southeast room. In Science
Hall, a new room had been fitted up in the basement for
chemistry. Besides these much needed improvements, new
cement walks had been laid about University Hall, and
west to Sheridan Road.

The School of Music had occupied rooms in Woman's
College since 1874. For many years complaint had been
made that the constant practicing annoyed the students.
In 1895, tne appeal for the removal of the School was
answered by the erection of a temporary building opposite
Woman's College, for use during the summer. The need
of better accomodations was at last met by the erection of
Music Hall. The Hall, as built, is 40 by 100 feet in size
but the complete design calls for a larger edifice, of which
this is the rear portion. The plan contemplates a front 35
by 65 feet to contain a library and reception rooms. The
Hall was opened for use March 27, 1897, although not
fully completed.

The Preparatory Building had been extremely crowded
for years. Rooms had been fitted up in Science Hall for
some of the classes, but these proved insufficient as well as

356 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

inconvenient. In 1889, the Northwestern said, "Prep is
the most unsightly building on the campus unless we count
the ex-transit woodshed." In 1894 Dr. Fisk announced
that the University Trustees had authorized a canvass
among the friends of the institution for money to erect a
new building to cost not less than $50,000. Three years
later, it was decided that the new building should be on the
campus. The gift of $65,000 by Mr. William Deering
made the erection of the building possible in 1898, and in
accordance with the desire of the donor it was named
Fisk Hall. It was dedicated January 27, 1899. ^ ls a
three-story brick and terra cotta structure, with stone trim-
mings, costing $75,000. The Preparatory Building was
moved back to its present site, and has since been known
as Old College. The ground around Fisk Hall was graded
and terraced to the water's edge. The shore had been very
much eroded near these buildings, and great care has been
taken recently to protect the bank from the ravages of the
waves.

In 1887 a contract was made with the Chicago Astro-
nomical Society for the Dearborn Telescope. This was
given on condition that an observatory be erected and a
chair for the professorship be established and be filled. But
Dearborn Observatory was not the first building on the
campus set apart for purely astronomical purposes. An
elegant and powerful telescope had been presented in 1870
to the University. It had been kept in University Hall,
but in 1874 a wonderful new building appeared on the

i855 A HISTORY 1905 357

campus, between University Hall rod Heck Hall. It is
described as "so unique in design, and so attractive in its
general appearance, that a person is almost compelled
to stop and observe it more closely before passing it by.
To give a just description of the building is impossible,
since it is constructed in a style of architecture of which wc
are wholly ignorant, all the styles of which we have he
being entirely ignored. For the benefit of those, however,
who are so unfortunate as not to be able in person to ob-
serve this magnificent building, we will do our best to de-
scribe it. It is neither six, nor five, nor four, nor three,
nor two, nor one story high, but half attic to a basement
that has not been dug. It is a neat little shanty without
varnish or gilt; it was made of the plaster boards left
when Woman's College was built. We take this oppor-
tunity to mention that the nails are first-class, being eight-
penny and new. It contains a three-legged instrument,
and a stool to match, and the door of the shanty is closed
with a latch."

The new observatory is built of stone, with a dome 37
feet in diameter. The dimensions of the building arc 80
by 70 feet. The weight of the movable part of the dome
is ten tons, yet, by means of the mechanism invented by
Professor Hough, it is rotated by a force of less than I
pounds. In spite of the fact that it is situated near
the lake, the vibration is so deadened by the struc-
ture of the earth, that the surface of a pan of mercury
is only slightly disturbed by any violent storms. The fol-

358 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

lowing year saw the grounds graded and sidewalks laid.
Four years later, the observer's house was built at a cost
of $7,000. The selection of a site for the Observatory on
the north campus marks the adoption of the definite pol-
icy to extend the campus to Lincoln Street. Following
this, the University again began gradually acquiring the
land along Cook Street and Willard Place, and has suc-
ceeded in obtaining all but sixty feet.

The buildings on the campus have been thoroughly
modernized within the last few years. In University Hall
but one of the rooms cut from the chapel now remains in
use as a recitation room ; two are now used as rest rooms
for the young lady students, and the other for the Regis-
trar's office.

The students had succeeded in obtaining a fence around
Sheppard Field through the kindness of Dr. Sheppard
who furnished the lumber and hired a carpenter to oversee
the work of the students. But, while the student-body ap-
proved of this fence, it wholly condemned the old wooden
structure around the campus, and also the one west of
Woman's College. It was considered a shame to the Uni-
versity that this dilapidated old fence should be the first
thing to meet the gaze of visitors from Chicago. In 1 894,
The Northwestern records the fact that one more board
had fallen from the fence around Woman's Hall. It re-
mained standing however, until the students took matters
into their own hands and tore down what was left. In
1898, a new iron fence was put up around the campus, and

, ti/.-i -.*

<»U> 81 N DIAL

SENU i

i855 A HISTORY 1905 359

in September of the same year, the college paper expresses
a very different sentiment. M The present campus has no
relation to the tract of timber, meadow-land, and lawless
waste, that has been so long an eyesore to the students and
people of Evanston. Who could have imagined that an
axe could create such beaut v <>r a fence lend such d
Since this time greater care has been bestowed upon the
grounds, and the result cannot fail to be pleasing.

Many plans have been laid for the campus, but none
have been closely followed. At one time there was some
thought of abandoning the present site, and of laying out
new grounds west of Orrington Avenue or below Demp-
ster Street, on account of the constant encroachment of the
lake. Instead of this, greater precautions have been taken
to protect the shore. A plan was even drawn up for a
long breakwater parallel with the shore. This would pro-
tect the bank and also form a lagoon for boating, but this
project is indefinitely postponed.

When the first buildings were erected, it was supposed
that the campus would face the south. But the decision to
extend the grounds to Lincoln Street makes a new front
toward the west, for which no plans were made. N
of the buildings face the lake, as is usually the case under
similar circumstances.

Since about 1890, efforts have been made to preserve
the natural beauty of the campus. It is to be regretted that
none of the natural vines were spared, and that the ra\
on the north campus, the most striking feature of the

360 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

grounds, should have been almost entirely filled in. Many
of the oaks have died, and in their places have been planted
maples, elms and others that would grow on the campus
without protection. Clumps of bushes have been placed
in various parts of the grounds, in such a way as to avoid all
straight lines, and sometimes, to prevent the formation
of an unsightly path across the campus. Between Heck
Hall and University Hall, a small plot is devoted to wild
flowers, ferns and sumach. The students, too, have en-
deavored to make the campus more beautiful. In 1889^
the Class of '73, left near the southwest entrance, a
boulder, sixteen feet in circumference, and five tons in
weight. The Class of 1901 gave their Alma Mater the
stone bench which stands south of University Hall near
Sheridan Drive. The flag pole, with its chameleon-like
change of colors, has become the scene of the annuaL
Freshman-Sophomore conflict. In days past Fourth of July
celebrations, picnics and parties of all kinds were held on
these grounds; and even now, during the summer, the
campus is rarely without its visitors from the city, who find
pleasure in watching the lake in its varying moods. Part
of the exercises of Commencement Week are still held in
the open air if the weather permits. The sandy shore ha*
been the scene of many beach-parties, while the path along
the lake is always worn by the feet of students who find
peace and rest as they stroll uby the fairest of inland seas."
But of all the landmarks on the campus, none is more
treasured by the alumni of the University than the "old

•BILLY" MORGAN

CAMPUS FROM T< >!' i >!•' \\

i.855 A HISTORY ,05 361

oak, which has probabk seen two hundred and

fifty summers. I;<>r man] ye n are has been taken to pre-
serve this tree, hallowed by m;m\ memories; but it is prob-
able that the big limb which [| ire will
soon be gone. Its loss will be greatly regret!
be hoped that many generations of students may yet sit
under the branches of Northwettern*i "old 0

It is a matter for congratulation that the trustees arc
now giving thought to a systematic adornment of the
Campus. If these plans do not miscarry, the 1
five years will witness a most beautiful transformation in
adjustment of paths, shrubbery, roads, buildings and gar-
dens to the natural elements of beauty.

CHAPTER X\ 1 1

NORTIIWJ .STERN IN THE ClV II. WAR

Ciiari i s Bl M ii AXWI ii

WI I EN President Lincoln's call for volun-
teers reached Kvanston at the opening
of the Civil War the college com-
munity was greatly stirred. Meetings
held in the little village church were
addressed by prominent citizens. The spirit of |
ism ran high among both students and faculty. Alumni
and undergraduates began to enlist at once if a

large portion of the college and preparatory students
dropped their studies and went into the war is har
appreciated by the present generation. Of the thin
graduates sent out from the College prior to the call
for troops nine went into the war. Professor Blaney re-
signed from the faculty in June, 1862, to join the Union
army. The graduating class of 1863 was reduced to :
members. One of these enlisted and the other tried to do
so but was shut out by the medical examiner. There were
only three members in the class of 1864 all of whom
were excused from speaking at commencement, because
they had gone into the army.

In the spring of 1864 a company known as "Unfa
Guards" consisting of twenty-five students was organi
and mustered in for one hundred days' sen ice as part of
Company F of the 134th Illinois Infantry. This com-
pany did military service for one hundred and forty-eight
days. The faculty formally approved the application of
students to be excused from College for the rcma:

365

366 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the term in order to enlist. The officers of the new com-
pany were :

Alphonso C. Linn, '6o, captain,

Milton C. Springer, '64, first lieutenant,

George E. Strobridge, '64, second lieutenant,

Freegift Vandervoort, '67, first sergeant,

Thomas R. Strowbridge, '67,, corporal.

The response to the call for the one hundred days' men
brought into the field thousands of young men to do guard
duty at camp and prison and thus set free an equal number
of veterans for active service at the front.

Of the thirty-six men registered in the College during
the collegiate year 1859-60, twenty-three, or sixty- four per
cent., went into the war sooner or later. Some went home
to enlist with old friends but the majority enlisted in local
Illinois regiments. Altogether we find a list of eighty-three
Northwestern University men who saw service in the Civil
War, — forty-two graduates and forty-one non-graduates.
Two of these having returned to their southern homes
joined the ranks of the Confederacy.

That the material going from the University into the
army was of the best sort is to be surmised from the rel-
atively large number of men who were promoted and who
proved effective leaders. At the time of mustering out
three were colonels or lieutenant-colonels, two majors, three
adjutants, five captains, eight lieutenants, and four chap-
lains. Eight died in the army, and seven were discharged

1855 A HISTORY 1905 367

because of disability. One has remained in the military ser-
vice and is now a major-general in the United States army.

In honor of the men of the University who volunteered
for service in the Civil War the graduating class of 1905
has presented to their Alma Mater a siege gun from 1
Wadsworth and appropriately mounted the same upon the
campus at an expense of five hundred dollars.

The lists given below have been compiled from the early
records of the College and from the reports of the adjutant-
generals of Illinois and of other states, and they contain
the names of all students of the University known to have
had a military record in the Civil War.

NON-GRADUATES.

Thomas Needham Arnold enlisted from the Preparatory School in
the Thirteenth Illinois Infantry, June 14, 1863, and served as chaplain
until mustered out, June 18, 1864. Previously he had served two years
as sergeant. He received the degree of B. D. from Garrett Biblical
Institute in 1871.

Lyman King Ayrault, from Quasqueton, la. Enlisted May 17, 1864,
from Preparatory School, in Company F, 134th Illinois Infantry ; mus-
tered out October 25, 1864.

Alfred R. Bailey, from Evanston, 111. Enlisted Sept. 2, 1861,
from Preparatory School, in 8th Illinois Cavalry; was shot in battle
of Falling Waters. Died at Frederick City. Md. July 8. 1863.

Dwight Bannister, from EvanstOQ, HI. Enlisted from Preparatory
School, in Navy in 1862. Served through war as petty officer on gun-
boat Pawpaw in Mississippi flotilla. Died about 1877.

George W. Beggs, from Plainfield, 111. In College, 1858-50- M.D.
from Rush Medical School, 1862. Enlisted Oct. 6, 1862, as Hospital
Steward; Oct. 8, 1862, promoted to 2d Assistant Surgeon; became 1st
Assistant Surgeon, June 2, 1864; mustered out June 7, 1865. Since 1870
has been Dean of Medical Department, Northwestern College, Sioux
City.

Edward Richardson Clark, from Lake Zurich. 111. Enlisted from
11-24

3 68 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Preparatory School, May 6, 1864, in Company F, 134th Illinois Infantry;
was mustered out Oct 25, 1864.

Millinder Duerson, from Enola, Ark. In Preparatory School,
1861. Returned home and enlisted in Confederate army.

Benjamin Fickler Elbert, of Lebanon, Ohio, enlisted from the fresh-
man class April 30, 1864, as corporal in Company F, 134th Illinois in-
fantry and was mustered out as sergeant, Oct. 25, 1864. Resides at
Des Moines, la.

William Pitt Follansbee, enlisted July 16, 1861, from Preparatory
School, in Battery A, 1st Illinois Artillery; was mustered out July 28,
1864.

Orrington Crews Foster, from Evanston, 111. Enlisted from junior
class, July 16, 1863, as bugler in Batttery A, 1st Illinois Artillery. Made
Corporal at Shiloh. Was mustered out July 23, 1864.

Thomas Frake, from South Northfield, 111. Brother of James
Frake, class of 1866. Enlisted from freshman class, April 30, 1864, as
Corporal in Company F, 134th Illinois Infantry. Mustered out Oct. 25,
1864.

Harry Samuel Gale enlisted Nov. 4, 1861, from the preparatory
school and was discharged, April 15, 1862, on account of disability.
Re-enlisted June 25, 1865, in Company H, 153rd Illinois infantry.

George H. Gamble, from Evanston, 111. Was in College, 1859-60.
Enlisted Aug. 25, 1861, in the 1st Illinois Artillery. Transferred to
8th Cavalry, Nov. 24, 1864, and promoted to Sergeant-Major. Promoted
to Adjutant, Dec. 23, 1862. Mustered out July 3, 1865. Afterwards
went into regular army as Captain.

William Gamble, from Evanston, 111. Enlisted from preparatory
School, May 7, 1864, in Company F, 134th Illinois Infantry. Mustered
out Oct. 25, 1864.

Samuel Alvin Gillam, from Knightstown, Ind. Enlisted from
sophomore class, May 6, 1864, as Sergeant in Company F, 134th Illinois
Infantry. Mustered out Oct. 25, 1864, as 1st Sergeant.

Allen W. Gray, from Jefferson, 111. Enlisted from sophomore class,
July 13, 1861, in Battery A, 1st Illinois Artillery. Transferred to 51st
Illinois Infantry, Feb. 9, 1862. Promoted from Commissary Sergeant
to 1st Lieutenant Company G, Sept. 12, 1863. Promoted to Adjutant,
June 27, 1864. Resigned, Jan. 24, 1865.

Frank E. C. Hawks, from Goshen, Ind. Enlisted from freshman
class, May 7, 1864, in Company F, 134th Illinois Infantry. Mustered out
Oct. 25, 1864.

Harrison Huntington, a preparatory student, enlisted from Ella, 111.
Aug. 12, 1862, in Company C, 96th Illinois infantry and served as ser-

1 855 A HISTORY 1905 369

geant. Me was taken | > of Chickamauga and con-

fined at the Danville (Va.) prison, where he died Feb. 27, 1864.

George C. Kirby, from Sombra, Can. Enlisted from freshman
class in Company P, 8th Illinois Cavalry, Aug. 27, 1861. Discharged
Nov. 1861 ; disabled. Re-enlUtrd March 18, 1862, in Company I, 61 it
Illinois Infantry. Lost an arm at Shiloh.

Eugene A. I. y ford, from Port Byron, 111. Enlisted July 21, 1862,
from junior class, in Company I, 88th Illinois Infantry, as 1st Sergeant
Was killed in battle at Stone River, Tenn., Dec. 31, 1862.

Melvin Parsons Meigs, from Milwaukee, Wis. Enlisted from
Preparatory School, May 9, 1864, in Company E, 134th Minor
fantry. Mustered out Oct. 25, 1864.

James W. Milner, from Chicago, 111. Enlisted from the freshman
class, Aug. 25, 1861, in Battery A, 1st Illinois Artillery. 1 out

Aug. 24, 1864. Hurt at Belmont. United States Commissioner of Fish
and Fisheries, 1871. Died 1880.

George Franklin Neally, from South Northfield, 111. Enlisted from
freshman class, April 30, 1864, as Sergeant in Company F, 134th Illinois
Infantry. Mustered out Oct. 25, 1864.

Lucas Nebeker, of Covington, Ind., enlisted from the Preparatory
School in April, 1864, as corporal in Company F, of 134th Illinois In-
fantry and was mustered out Oct. 25, 1864.

Eugene Freer Oatman, from Sacramento, Cal. Enlisted from Prep-
aratory School in Company F, 134th Illinois Infantry, April 30, 1864.
Mustered out, Oct. 25, 1864.

Charles Kirkpatrick Offield, of Lewiston, 111., in Preparatory
School, 1863-64; enlisted as corporal in Company F, 134th Illinois
Infantry, April 30, 1864, and was mustered out as sergeant, Oct<>
1864.

William R. Page, from Baltimore, Md. Enlisted from the sopho-
more class, Aug. 25, 1861, in Battery A, Chicago Light Artillery. Pro-
moted to 2nd Lieutenant in 10th Missouri Infantry. Resigned December
186 1. Lawyer in Chicago.

John Henry Page, from Baltimore, Md. Enlisted from I
man class in Battery A, 1st Illinois Artillery, Aug. 25, 1S61. Promoted
to 2nd Lieutenant in 3d U. S. Infantry, Sept. 22, 1861. B
Major for distinguished services at Fredericksburg. Brevetted Lieut
Col. for meritorious service at Gettysburg. Colonel 3d U. S. Infa
and Brig. Gen. of Volunteers during the war with Spain. Scr
his regiment in the Philippines. Retired.

Fletcher A. Parker, from Northfield, 111. In College, 1850-61. En-
listed Aug. 28, 1862, in Chicago Mercantile Battery. Discharged I

370 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

29, 1864, for promotion to 1st Lieutenant St. Louis Heavy Artillery, and
served through 1864-65.

George Washington Partlow, from Joliet, 111. Enlisted from Pre-
paratory School, May 4, 1864, in Company F, 134th Illinois. Mustered
out Oct. 25, 1864.

James Roseman, from Mazon, 111. Enlisted from Preparatory
School in the 2d Iowa Infantry; was in battle at Wilson's Creek.
Served also in 1st Arkansas Cavalry. Killed at Van Buren, Ark.,
1864.

Alvah P. Searle, from Rock Island, 111. Brother of E. J. and E. Q.
Searle, '59 and '60. Enlisted from sophomore class, Aug. 27, 1861, in
Company F, 8th Illinois Cavalry. Mustered out Sept. 28, 1864, as
Sergeant. Lives at Schaller, Sac County, la.

Charles H. Shepley, from Chicago, 111. Was in the Preparatory
School. Enlisted July 30, 1861, as 1st Lieutenant, Company K, 19th
Illinois Infantry. Promoted to Captain, Company I, Oct. 18, 1861. Died
March 23, 1862.

Charles H. Simpson, of Evanston, 111. In College, 1859-60. Pay-
master in United States Army, with rank of Major, 1863-64. Died 1868.

Levi A. Sinclair, of Evanston, 111. Student in Preparatory School,
1859-60. Enlisted Nov. 30, 1863, Company F, 8th Illinois Cavalry. Mus-
tered out, July 17, 1865, as Corporal.

Charles E. Smith, of Evanston, 111. Enlisted from sophomore class,
July 16, 1861, Battery A, 1st Illinois Artillery. Mustered out, July 23,
1864, Corporal. Died 1901.

J. Martin Tracy, from Dwight, 111. Enlisted June 17, 1861, in Com-
pany D, 19th Infantry. Later became Captain in 2d U. S. Colored In-
fantry. Was on detached duty at time of muster out.

Freegift Vanderpoort, from Sublette, 111. Enlisted from freshman
class, April 30, 1864, as 1st Sergeant, Company F, 134th Illinois In-
fantry. Promoted, May 31, to 2d Lieutenant. Mustered out, Oct. 25,
1864.

Edgar Emery Wead, from Peoria, 111. Enlisted from sophomore
class, April 30, 1864, in Company F, 134th Illinois Infantry. Died near
Springeld, 111., Sept. 9, 1864.

Daniel Thomas Wilson, from Cazenovia, N. Y. Enlisted from
freshman class, May 14, 1864, as Corporal in Company F, 134th Illinois
Infantry. Mustered out, Oct. 25, 1864.

Benjamin Swena Winder, from La Moille, 111. Enlisted from
Preparatory School, May 10, 1864, in Company F, 134th Illinois In-
fantry. Mustered out, Oct. 25, 1864.

i855 A HISTOID 1905 371

GRADUATi

William Henry Harris, n \ ,s of 1870 d Aug. 12,

m ('•». A, mth Inf, as Sergeant
S. Colored Heavy Artillery; advanced to Captain and t«»
March, 1890.

William Sanford Arnold. 1 S76. Served in Co. K.

Indiana Volunteer Infantry, July 15. 1863 I 2, 1864, a

G, 151st Indiana Volunteer Infantry. Jan j_\. iKr,

Sound University, Tacoma, Wash.

Thomas Stribling Berry, elasi oi i*7~ Enlisted a -Vu in

Co. 1), 114th III. Inf. Elected Flm Lieutenant Se\< idrd

June 10, 1864 and taken prisoner. Held in Confederate prisons at

Mobile, Cohawby and Anderaormlle Ex< banged and lent to Annapolis,

where he was discharged from the service. Ri

in 1865. Methodist Episcopal Clergyman, 1870-77. i

son Centenary College, Indianola, la., 1878-1880. Di bk. 1880, at

Indianola, la.

Charles Cushman Bragdon. Enlitted as private in Co. F, 134th III
Inf., May 11, 1864; mustered out Oct. 25, 1864. Principal Lasell S
inary. 1874 • Residence, Auburndale, Mass.

Alnius Butterfield, Sergeant in Co. I, 140th Regiment Illinois Vol-
unteers; enlisted April 28, 1864; mustered out Oct. 20, 1864.
Feb. 1896.

John Jacob Crist, class of 1875. Served with Co. A. i^t Minnesota
Regiment, from March 8, 1865, to July 14, 1865; Chaplain in the differ-
ent posts. Clergyman. Died March, 1894, at Faribault. Minn

Morton Culver, class of 1867. Enlisted May i.\ 1S/14 m Co. A, 134th
111. Inf. and served until October 25, when he was mustered out. Lieu-
tenant in 1st 111. Militia. Practiced law; Died Feb., 1899.

Lewis Parmenio Davis, class of 1872. Enlisted in 22d Michigan
Inf., Aug. 9, 1862. Served as private, Sergeant-Major and Lieuten-
ant; mustered out at close of war. Clergyman, Died July 1897, at Bay
View, Michigan.

Robert Boal Edwards, class of 1872. Enlisted May I, 1864, as Ser-
geant in Co. I, 141st, 111. Vol. Inf. Discharged Oct. 10, 1864. Prac-
ticed law. Residence. Lacon, III.

Michael Finity, class of 1870. Enlisted Sept. 30, 1861.
13th Illinois Cavalry, and served through the « s'Vman. Prac-

ticing law. Residence, Lajunta, Colo.

James William Haney, class of 1861. Captain in 7^d Regiment

372 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Illinois Vols. Enlisted Aug. 21, 1862; resigned Oct. 16, 1862. Prac-
ticed law. Clergyman. Died April 1900.

John Milton Johnston, class of 1872. Enlisted Oct. 10, 1862, in 67th
Regiment, Ohio Vol. Inf., as non-commissioned officer. Captured in
hospital ; honorably discharged July 17, 1863. Clergyman, 1871-79. Man-
ufacturing optician since 1880. Resides in Chicago, 111.

Matthias Sailor Kaufman, class of 1874. Enlisted Aug. 11, 1862,
in Co. F, 115th Regiment, Illinois Vol. Inf. In the battle of Chicka-
mauga, Sept. 20, 1863, and at Nashville, Tenn., Jan. 15, 1864. Mustered
out as First Corporal, June 24, 1865. Resides at Fall River, Mass.

Henry Martin Kidder, class of 1859. Enlisted as private in 15th
Illinois Cavalry, U. S. Volunteers, Dec. 15, 1862. Commissioned 2d
Lieutenant, 1st Arkansas Cavalry, U. S. Vols., April 1, 1863. Com-
missioned Major, 5th Cavalry, U. S. Colored troops, March 16, 1865;
Lieutenant-Colonel, Jan. 25, 1866; mustered out with regiment, March
16, 1866. War service was with the Army of the Frontier, Army of
the Gulf, and in the Department of the Ohio. Was in the battle of
Fayetteville and numerous skirmishes. Since the war, in business in
Chicago. Residence, Evanston, 111.

Charles Edward Lambert, class of 1875. Served three years in 12th
Kan. Vol. in the War of the Rebellion. Seattle, Wash.

Albert Darwin Langworthy, class of 1870. Three months irregu-
lar service with 134th Reg. 111. Vol. Infantry. Real Estate and loans.
Residence, Chicago, 111.

Draper Alonzo Lindsey, class of 1873. Enlisted in Co. A, 5th
Kansas Infantry, in the fall of 1864, and served through one campaign
while under age. Principal of public schools at Plainview, Minn.,
1873-80. Residence, St. Paul, Minn.

Alphonso Clark Linn, class of i860. Enlisted May 4, 1864, as Captain
of Co. F, locally known as "University Guards," 134th Reg. Illinois In-
fantry. Died of typhoid fever in camp at Columbus, Ky., July 10, 1864.

William Alexander Lord, class of i860. First Lieutenant 13th
(renumbered 5th) Mo. Cavalry, Dec. 1861 ; resigned Aug. 16, 1862. En-
listed as Captain of Co. H, 14th 111. Cavalry, Feb. 6, 1863; mustered
out July 31, 1865. Became Major on staffs of Major-General George
Stoneman and Brigadier-General G. W. Schofield. Was captured, but
escaped after 13 days; walked two hundred miles to safety. Brevetted
Brigadier-General for gallant conduct. Residence, Everett, Wash.

Isaac Williams McCasky, class of 1862. Enlisted Sept. 12, 1862,
as Sergeant in Co. I, 87th Regiment of Indiana Volunteers; promoted
to Sergeant Major; served 1862-64; severely wounded at Chicamauga,
Sept. 20, 1863. Residence, Chicago, 111.

ISA \«- WILLIAMS Mrl'ASKl

1 855 A HISTORY 1905 373

Kh McClish, dlM ol i'v'7-} Enlisted Nov. 12, 1863, in Battery D,
1st Illinois Artillery, mattered "nt May 17, 1865. Went through siege
of Atlanta, and with 'Sherman to the sea." President of the I
versity of the Pacific -nice 1896, San Jose, Cal.

Sanford Hosea Mclntyre, class of 1871. Private in Company D
of nth Minn. Inf. through \t*> mtire time of service, something let* than
one year. Residence Perie, N. Y.

Henry Goodrich Meacham, class of i8f ted July 25, 1863, as

Sergeant in Co. I, 88th Regiment Illinois Volunteers; promoted to ad
Lieutenant, Jan. 17, 1863. Died April 1863, at Murfrecsboro, Tenn.

Amos Hearst Miller, class of 1871. Served in Company B, 13th
111. Inf. Mustered in, May 24, 1861 ; promoted to Corporal, Oct 1, 1861,
and to Sergeant, March 26, 1863 ; mustered out, June 18, 1864. Served
one year in Co. F, 2d Regiment of Hancock's Veteran Corps. Died,
Jan. 1002.

Liston Houston Pearce, class of 1866. Served as Chaplain in ijad
111. Inf. full term of regiment, five months. Clergyman. Residence,
Baltimore, Md.

Henry Alonzo Pearsons, class of 1862. Enlisted as Private in Co.

F, 8th Illinois Cavalry, Sept. 2, 1861 ; soon promoted to 1st Serg<
2nd Lieutenant, March 1, 1864; 1st Lieutenant, Jan. 5, 1865. Mus-
tered out July 22, 1865. Since the war in real estate business, also
loan broker and banker. Residence, Evanston, 111.

Homer Alured Plimpton, class of i860. Enlisted as private in Co.

G, 39th 111. Inf., 14 Aug. 1861 ; re-enlisted as veteran, 1 Jan. 1864; I
Lieutenant, 29 Oct. 1864; Captain, 5 Dec. 1864; Major, 11 May 1865;
Lieutenant-Colonel, 6 June 1865; mustered out as Major, 16 Dec
1865. Residence, Riverside. Cal.

William H. H. Raleigh, class of i860. Entered the Confederate
Army, Jan. 1862. Served as Sergeant-Major, Brevet Lieutenant, and
Adjutant in 1st Battalion Artillery, General Stonewall Jackson's and
General Ewell's corps, 1862-65; brevetted Major at the close of war;
was in nearly every fight from first seven days about Richmond to sur-
render of General Lee; wounded several times. Was one of the 6,500
who surrendered at Appomattox. Residence, Baltimore, Md.

Richard Dana Russell, class of 1871. First Lieutenant of Co K,
83d 111. Inf., 1862-65. Assistant Judge-Advocate of General Court
Martial; Post Chaplain at Fort Donelson. Clergyman. Residence,
Pomona, Cal.

Henry Thompson Scovill, class of 1869. IJ Aug. 1862 in

Co. K, 92d Illinois Infantry for three year charged 2 Feb.

1863 on account of disability. Residence. 111.

374 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Elhanon John Searle, class of 1859. During senior year studied law
under John L. Beveridge, Esq., Chicago, and from Nov. 1859 to March
1861, in the office of Abraham Lincoln and William H. Herndon, Spring-
field, 111. Enlisted in Co. H, 10th Illinois Cavalry, 23 Sept. 1861 ; served
as private to Dec. 1861 ; promoted to 1st Lieutenant; transferred and
promoted to Captain Company M, 7 July 1862; Lieutenant-Colonel, in
1st Ark. Inf., Feb. 1863; mustered out 10 Aug. 1865; for several
months provost marshal of a sub-military dept. and often served upon
military commissions and courts martial. Lawyer ever since the war.
Residence, Rock Island, 111.

Elmore Quinn Searle, class of i860. Enlisted in Company M,
10th Illinois Cavalry, 1 Nov. 1861. Served as Sergeant to date of dis-
charge, 16 Aug. 1862. Discharged on account of disability contracted
in service. Died in 1862 in Minnesota.

Edwin Ruthven Shrader, class of 1871. Enlisted in Co. F, 66th 111.
Sharp-shooters, 10 Oct. 1861. Was in battles of Mt. Zion, Mo., Fort
Henry, Fort Donelson, Shiloh, and the siege of Corinth. Sent home
on account of sickness, 30 June 1862. Resides, Los Angeles, Cal.

Melville Cox Spaulding, class of i860. Served in Co. A, 46th Iowa
Infantry, from May 1865 to close of war. Residence, Columbus, O.

William Anson Spencer, class of 1861. Enlisted 3 Oct. 1861, as
private in Co. F, 8th 111. Cavalry. Became Chaplain, 8 Aug. 1863 ; mus-
tered out 17 July 1865. Clergyman. Died, 1901.

Milton Cushing Springer, class of 1864. Enlisted 31 May 1864, as
1st Lieutenant in Co. F, 134th Illinois Infantry; Captain after death of
Captain Linn, 10 July 1864; mustered out 25 Oct. 1864. Died Dec.
1890, at Wilmette, 111.

George Egerton Strobridge. Enlisted 2 May 1864, as 2d Lieuten-
ant in Co. F, 134th Illinois Inf.; promoted to 1st Lieutenant, 10 July
1864; mustered out 25 Oct. 1865. Clergyman. Residence, New York,
N. Y.

Thomas Ransom Strobridge, class of 1867. Enlisted from sopho-
more class, 30 April 1864, as Corporal in Co. F, 134th Reg. of 111. Inf.
"University Guards." Mustered out 25 Oct. 1864.

David Sterrett, class of 1862. One year service with Co. C, 131st
Pa. Inf. Lawyer, Washington, Pa.

Joseph Conable Thomas, class of 1866. Chaplain of 88th Illinois
Volunteer Infantry for nearly three years, ending 9 June 1865. Clergy-
man. Residence, New York, N. Y.

Thomas Van Scoy, class of 1875. Served as private in Co. I, the
154th Regiment of the Indiana Volunteers, from 18 March 1865 to 4
Aug. 1865. Died at Helena, Mont., Feb. 1901.

i855 A HISTORY 1905 375

Elbert Bartlett Whe s of 1865 r0. F.

[34th 111. Inf., 6 May iS <6^. Te»i:

engineer and n Arlingtoi , 111.

1.1s, !•: HONORED in

Private Alfred R. Baih

M.I. s !•;

.'cant I !arri-«Mi i i •;■ |

at I taurine, Va., 27 Feb. 1864.

Captain Alphonso C. Linn, of Lee Center, III. Died at Colombo!,
Ky., 10 July 1864.

Sergeant Kugene A. Lyford, of Port Byron, III. Killed at Stone
River, Tenn., 31 Dec. [8

Lieutenant Henry (I. Meaiham, of Dunston, 111. Died at M
boro, Tenn., 1 April 1863.

Private James Roseman, of Ma/on, 111. Killed at Van Burcn.
in 1864.

Captain Charles H. Shepley, of Chicago, 111 i I

Private Edgar E. Wead, of Peoria. Died near Springfield. III.. Sept
1864.

CHAFrER XVIII

The Northwestern University Settlement

William Hard

FOR the readers of this chapter the history of the
Northwestern University Settlement will be
more interesting as a history of ideas than as t
history of events. "The captains and the kings
depart." That John Smith lived at the North-
western University Settlement for nine months is a fact
of small importance. The principles and ambitions which
animated John Smith and his fellow residents tea

philosophy which if I did not think important to the grad-
uates and undergraduates of Northwestern Univcrsit
would not spend time in elucidating.

During the last half century the universities of the 1
have stretched forth their hands into the life surrounding
them. Few of these stretchings are more important than
that which is represented by university settlements. The
classics have been supplemented by the sciences. In the
laboratories of both hemispheres scientific principles are
discovered and developed which transmute themselves into
machines and products and material progress and more
comforts and more leisure and a nobler life.

Simultaneously the study of history in its broad, social
aspects has won its way to recognition. The life of the
peasant in the middle ages has become as important to us
as the life of the prince. How men earned their living and
how they spent their leisure time and what kind of human
beings they were; — these questions detain us now, and
while we are studying economic theory we study also the
human beings whose lives compose that theory. In pur-

379

38o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

suing the doctrine of rent we do not forget the man who
pays the rent. The vitalizing of history and economics are
developments which cannot be neglected in any account of
the settlement movement. If the humble peasant of the
middle ages was important, so is the humble artisan of to-
day. The university broadened as life broadened. In an
era of democratic government and of universal suffrage
the scope of the university began to expand and will con-
tinue to expand till it embraces all human activities.

Even before the settlement there came what is known
as university extension. The universities began to send
out lecturers who should carry to those beyond the pale
of university training some of the knowledge which the
universities had accumulated. The workingmen of Lon-
don began to hear the best men from the storehouses of
learning while they unfolded their gleanings of literature,
of history, of science, of political economy. In university
extension, however, there was little of personal interest,
of personal charm, of personal assistance. When Charles
Zeublin of Northwestern University went to live on the
Northwest side of Chicago in 1891 and founded the
Northwestern University Settlement he carried with him
something better than lectures. He carried his own life.

In the middle of the last century the English Christian
socialists like Charles Kingsley began to talk about the life
of working people. They were well called Christians be-
cause they were filled with the Christian ideal of the equal
worth of all human lives. The workingman had a human

1855 A HISTORY 1905 381

life and it was of consequence to them. The connect
between this ideal and missionary effort is clear. If all hu-
man lives are of consequence it is necessary to be interested
in all human lives and to reach them.

In 1867 John Richard Green, the heroic historian of the
English people, who wrote his history almost with the red
drops of his fast-ebbing life-blood, was vicar of St. Philip's
Church in Stepney in London. To him came Edward Dcn-
ison from Oxford and requested permission to live and
labor among the people of the parish. Shortly afterwards
he died. But he had a distinguished successor, though in
another parish. Arnold Toynbee was also an Oxford man.
From Oxford had come the Methodist movement of the
eighteenth century. From Oxford had likewise come the
Anglican Catholic movement of the nineteenth centi
The Episcopalian, like the Methodist, must look upon Ox-
ford with reverence. It was the home of Newman and of
Pusey just as it was the home of Wesley. As Oxford re-
sponded to religion of one kind so it responded to religion
of another. Arnold Toynbee was as significant as any of
the more strictly theological sons of the elder and more
glamorous of the two great universities of England.

Toynbee went to Samuel A. Barnett, the Vicar of St.
Jude's. After taking up his residence with him he lived
but a short time. Still he lived long enough. He had writ-
ten his book on the Industrial Revolution in England and
he had sent home into the consciousness of many people
the message that both democracy and religion demand a

382 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

personal effort toward the well-being of all members of
society. Toynbee Hall, the first settlement in the world,
was named after Arnold Toynbee by the vicar of the parish
in which he had worked. Dr. Barnett recognized Toyn-
bee as the spirit of the movement.

Charles Zeublin, after graduating from Northwestern
University, went to Europe, visited Toynbee Hall, and
came back to Chicago with the conviction that he himself
must become a channel for a similar kind of work in his
own city. Hull House was already in existence. It, too,
owed its foundation to the ideas which Toynbee symbol-
ized. It would have given many readers of this article
an erroneous impression if it had been said simply that
Charles Zeublin went to the Northwest Side and rented a
few rooms and began to organize clubs and classes. The
thing is deeper than that. It is not a sporadic exhibition
of personal amiability and perhaps self-sacrifice. It has
its roots deep in the genius of the age. It goes back to the
idea of the expansion of university activity. It goes back
to the conception of democracy and of the interdependence
of all of us who live as men and women on this globe.
Northwestern University would be poor indeed if it were
so out of touch with the life that is now lived as to have no
settlement.

The universities nowadays are founding schools of com-
merce. They rightly set up the claim that there is no
kind of occupation for which a University training is not
a desirable preliminary. Universities are also falling more

WILLIAM HALL

CHARLES ZLILLIN

i855 A HISTORY 1905 383

and more into the habit of having men from the outside
come arul lecture for them occasionally. Among all these
approaches to all sides of life, however, there is none so
vital as a settlement. By it there is an avenue opened
between the great world of labor and the great world of
accumulated knowledge. In a history of Northwestern
University Settlement every word is wasted unless there
is conveyed to the reader the idea that the settlement doc*
not represent mere disconnected philanthropy, here to-day
and gone to-morrow, but a deep, permanent movement
which in this form or in some other docs to-day and will
for many, many days and years body forth the determina-
tion of a democratic society to bring all parts of itself, the
highest and the lowest, into constant knowledge of each
other, constant sympathy with each other and constant
development together.

When Charles Zeublin came to the Northwest Side he
settled on Division street. The details of his work need
not be mentioned. They are not significant now. They
and most of the details which lie in the archives of the
settlement will be omitted to make room for more sugges-
tive material. It should not be forgotten, however, that
those of us who have lived in the clean, commodious, airy
brick building now the home of the settlement have failed
to taste the privations which confronted Charles Zeublin
when with Mr. and Mrs. Clark Tisdel he moved into a
few dark, squalid rooms on Division street and began to

11 26

384 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

organize clubs and classes for the people of the neighbor-
hood.

He found a teeming life. The corner of Division street
and Milwaukee avenue is near the center of what might be
called New Warsaw. This NewWarsaw is one of the
largest Polish cities in the world. It has a well organized
life of its own. It has large, strong churches. In its
parochial schools Kosciusko and Washington face each
other from opposite walls. It has already produced sev-
eral of the most prominent politicians of Chicago. It has
its vigorous social and philanthropic societies. The man
who expects to find it destitute of organized life will be
disappointed. Side by side with the Poles on the North-
west Side there are Germans, Scandinavians, Jews, Italians,
Irishmen and many others. They are almost all of them
Americans in process, but not yet in completion. The set-
tlements have gradually found that their work lies as much
in the development of composite American citizenship as in
the opening up of opportunities for personal development
to individuals.

Jealousy and suspicion between nationalities are not
eradicated by common residence in an American city. "So
you have seen the Holy Father?" said a Polish girl at the
settlement one night. "Yes, I have." "You have been in
his church?" "Yes." "What is it called?" "St. Peter's."
"Where is it?" "In Rome." "Where is that?" "In
Italy." "In Italy? Where the Italians come from?"
"Yes." "Why did the Holy Father go there?" "Why,

EMMA WINNER i:« •

i855 A HISTORY 1905 385

he is an Italian." kThe Holy Father an Italian? I guest
not. I don't believe you were ever there."

The Settlement is one of the few places where represen-
tatives of different .me togi learn that t-
are now membert of one common race.

Mr. Zeuhlin was loyally seconded by Mrs. 1 A'ade

Rogers. Mr. 1 [ugh R. Wilson and Mr. W. A. 1 l.irn
should also be mentioned among the early friends of the
settlement. Many others did deeds worthy of record but
they did not do them that they might be recorded and the
development of the settlement spirit itself is a large enough
subject for one article.

The first fruits of the settlement spirit were in the
nature of clubs and classes. "Personal work" was here the
motto. There were boys on the street who might be kept
off the street and provided with occasional intellectual st
ulation by courses in carpentry, hammock-netting, all kinds
of manual work, gymnastics and American hist iere

were girls to whom sewing, embroidery and cooking, st
ied conscientiously, meant not only personal in icnt

but greater efficiency as daughters and later as wives and
mothers. There were women, who, already mothers,
found pleasure and profit in a new intercourse with one
another. There were men to whom social clubs and debat-
ing clubs brought an impetus toward reasonable recreation
and civic thinking. To these clubs and classes there were
added lectures of many kinds and concerts both by
"imported" and by "home talent. "

386 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Most of these things might be said to compose a kind
of University extension brought down to the ground. The
machinery was transferred from the University to the
people who were in need of it. Objection was often made
to settlements on the ground that they were just night
schools, and that the work could be done better by the city
schools opened for night work. Well, the city schools were
not opened for night work on any such scale as to supply
the demand, and the settlements brought to their field of
labor one quality which the night schools could never have
had. The settlements brought men and women who
became every day citizens of the community in which they
resided. This fact led to the development which will now
be described.

It long ago became evident that for good people to sup-
port settlements and to live in settlements and to try to do
something in the way of broadening mental horizons for
children who began to labor in factories at the age of ten
was in the nature of locking the stable door after the horse
was stolen. Settlement people therefore became great ene-
mies of child labor. In all the efforts to give Illinois good
child labor laws and to prevent the young blood of Illinois
from being weakened as soon as it began to flow settlement
people have been prominent. Nor is child labor the only il-
lustration. To open one park is the equivalent of opening
many children's clubs in which beauty may be explained
and inculcated. To secure a pure milk supply for the chil-
dren is to bring them up healthy and strong enough to

1855 A HIST0R1 05 3g7

stand less in need of future physical training. To agitate
I stimulate the health department into a proper enforce-
ment of sanitary laws is to preserve the neighbors of the
settlement in mass from epidemic and contagion. To
assist in the election of a good alderman is to check corrup-
tion at its source and to teach a lesson of good citizenship
which goes farther than many disser:

It has inevitahly happened therefore that settlement!
have begun to devote themselves as much to social and i
as to personal work. Each group of settlement residents
is a vital spot in the community. In that spot you will find
a convergence of economic and political questions.
there is a social need you will find it there discussed and you
will find the means of meeting it there furthered. The set-
tlement has become a kind of social investigation sta*
and settlement residents can be regarded as social phy-
sicians constantly engaged in diagnosing and in attempting
to alleviate social maladies. One of the residents of the
Northwestern University Settlement is responsible, as
much as any man can be said to be so, for the change in
political sentiment by which the seventeenth ward has been
given an honest representation in the city council. I he
Northwestern University Settlement was also the first insti-
tution to undertake in Chicago the work of distributing
pasteurized milk for children in summer time. These
activities are of an apparently wider kind than the personal
work which has sometimes been the ideal of settlement
residents and which aimed by personal intercourse to raise

388 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the lower personality as far as possible toward the level of
the higher.

In this ideal there has always been much self-conscious-
ness and much snobbishness and much ridiculousness. No
man or woman who ever did good work in a settlement
without feeling that he had received more than he had
given out. And the attempt to "elevate the masses/' who
are several millions strong, by sticking a few exquisitely
cultivated persons here and there among them, was cer-
tainly a fair target for all the bolts of wit that were dis-
charged at it. Something more extended, more general,
more social was needed. The contributions which the set-
tlements, Northwestern University Settlement among
them, are making to such questions as proper tenement
housing, large and small parks, play-grounds, the relations
between labor and capital, honest municipal government,
child labor, etc., are certainly of greater measurable value
to the community. Settlement peeple know better than any
other people the general needs of the working class which
is the largest class in any community. This may be said
without hesitation. In social legislation, in industrial dif-
ficulties the settlements are clearing houses of thought, of
agitation and of progress. But the ideal of personal
acquaintance and of personal devotion should not be
thrown away for a moment. Its snobbishness and fad-
dishness are only incidental. It itself is the heart of the
settlement movement. If a man would go to a settlement
and labor in good faith he must face the fact that he is

i855 A Ills loin ,905 3g9

going to dry to do something for others, he must be willing
to accept the same imputation of sup .^hteousncK

which the caviler casts upon the missionar ie must

in all humbleness of heart, deeming himself the least of all
his brethren, yet take upon himself the task, as far as his
strength permits, of laboring for his brethren through the
heat of the day and the dead of the night. \\ -his

feeling to live in a settlement is simply to take advantage
of the labor of those who have had the real, effective desire
to serve and who have made the settlements what they are
often called, namely, the most interesting places in C
cago.

As the work of the Northwestern I niversity settlement
has expanded so has its material equipment. It now owns
a lot at the corner of Noble and Augusta streets and on
part of that lot, largely through the kindness of Mr. Mil-
ton Wilson, it has erected a building. On the other part
of it there is a purpose, though not the mom red

another building which by providing a gymnasium, an audi-
torium and a public bath will round out the service which
ought to be rendered to the commun

After Mr. Zeublin left the settlement Mr. Iisdel
remained for some time and then Mrs. Sly was the most
prominent resident till Mr. Ham 1 . V .illy

elected to the head residency. Mr. Ward was followed
by Mr. William Hard, Mr. Hard by Mr. Russell W
bur, and Mr. Wilbur by Mr. Raymond Robins. Mr.
Robins last year requested the council, which is the gov-

390 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

erning board, to relieve him of the title of head resident.
This was done and now the body of residents has no desig-
nated head. It governs itself by means of a "house meet-
ing" which is clothed with all the authority formerly vested
in the head resident. This experiment in democracy has
worked admirably. No resident is superior to any other.
None has authority over any other. All matters are decided
by the house meeting and authority for the performance of
any given duty is conferred by the house meeting upon
the resident who seems best fitted and most available. The
consequence has been less friction and more spontaneity.

The democracy of the arrangement is the key to the set-
tlement spirit. The age in which we live is grasping the
fact that a democratic government is just as strong and
wholesome as the average level on which its voters live.
Settlements bear witness to the fact that low wages are a
social as well as a personal question. No democratic gov-
ernment can be indifferent to the physical environment in
which its citizens learn to vote. Without democracy set-
tlements would never have come into existence. It is the
instinct to share the common lot, to be part of that lot, and
if possible to improve it that drives people into the hot-
ness and messiness of a crowded urban community in the
twentieth century just as the desire of self-purification
drove people in the sixth century out into the desert as
monks. It is a more social ideal, it is usually a more
philanthropic ideal, but it is at bottom a missionary dem-
cratic ideal. It is the saving of the self through the all.

1855 A HISTORY 1905 391

And in the government of a settlement group such if there
is at the Northwestern University settlement the purest
kind of democracy tnd of individual liberty finds apt
exponents and subjects.

It" the history and ambition of the settlement can be put
in a sentence, it is that democratic government in Chicago
and everywhere else, may be fully successful by the pro-
duction of citizens on all levels of life who may be fully
capable of democratic citizenship.

CHAPTER XIX

ReQUIR] mi • IN TO THE COL!

ClIAKl 1 1 A I V.

WI [EN North. opened

the College of Liberal Arts for instruc-
tion of students in 1855, the faculty
con- I two professors, and ten stu-

dents were red during the first

year. These freshmen were at least fourteen years of age
and had completed a course of preparatory study equ
lent to three lessons a day through three school years. At
the present time (1905) a freshman must be at least six-
teen years of age and is required to have completed a four
years' course of study averaging four lessons a day. This
remarkable advance in the requirements for admission to
the college has been gradually accomplished during the
half century, — largely through the expanding of prepa-
ratory courses offered in the public high schools through-
out the north central states. This development is due to a
considerable extent to the pressure brought to bear upon
secondary schools by the demand of college faculties for
broader and more disciplinary preparatory studies.

The first published statement of requirements for admis-
sion to the College of Liberal Arts appeared in a "Circu-
lar of the Trustees and Faculty of the North-Western
University" issued in 1856 wherein it is stated that the
candidate for admission must be fourteen years of age and
is required to pass certain examinations at the L'nivers
The original statement in regard to examinations required
for admission follows:

395

396 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY
ADMISSION

Candidates for admission to the Freshman class in the
Classical Department will be examined in the following
studies, viz :

Mathematics. — Arithmetic — Thompson's Higher.
Algebra (to Quadr. Eq.) — Loomis.

Greek. — First Book — McClintock and Crooks. Gram-
mar— Sophocles, or Anthon. Anabasis — Owen.

Latin. — First Book — McClintock and Crooks. Gram-
mar— Andrews and Stoddard. Cornelius Nepos — Arnold.
Ciceronis Orationes, in Catilinam et pro Archaia Poeta.
Caesar, (4 books) . Virgilii Bucolica, et Aeneis, (4 books) .

English. — Grammar — Greene's Analysis. Geogra-
phy. History, U. S.

It will be interesting to raise the question, how did these
requirements compare with those of eastern colleges of that
period? The tabulated outline of the requirements for
admission of four institutions given under "Table I" will
assist in answering the question.

1855 A HISTORY 1905

397

55 J

E *

111

- oj St!

0 » * 2

d-ji

iai3

3fa

V. ■ r

* k. « 00

fig s

1
E

■

« a

SI? i
85 8

398 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

It is difficult to determine from this comparative state-
ment whether Northwestern University followed more
closely the requirements of Yale College than those of
Wesleyan, the "mother of Methodist colleges in the United
States." Assuming that the requirements in mathematics
at Wesleyan and Northwestern were practically identical,
the fundamental differences between the two sets of require-
ments are to the credit of Northwestern, which included
examinations in the Greek of Xenophon's Anabasis, in the
history of the United States and in geography, subjects
not mentioned in the Wesleyan requirements at all. Of
the four institutions Northwestern alone insisted upon the
history of the United States as a requirement for admis-
sion.

The requirements thus far considered are those laid
down for the classical course, but from the start other
courses were contemplated. The original announcement
of these courses made in 1856, was as follows:

UA literary course of four years equivalent to the usual
Bachelor's course of other American colleges.

UA scientific course of four years in which the modern
languages are substituted for Latin and Greek and the
amount of mathematics and other scientific studies is
increased.

"An eclectic course of four years in which students will
be allowed, within a prescribed range, to pursue such stud-
ies as they may prefer.

"Also a course of University Lectures proper to meet

1855 A HISTORY 1905 399

the wants of those students w ho may desire to extend tf
studies beyond the regul mting cours

The litcrarv course came to be known as the classical
course leading to the degree of Bachelor The

proposed scientific course led t«. the degree of Bachelor

of Philosophy, and soon was known as the
course and later as the Philosophical course. Courses in
modern languages and literature and in civil engineering
were also developed later. It will be most convenient to
consider the history of the requirements for admission to
each of these courses separately :

THE CLASSICAL COURSE

Age. From the first the University has placed a mini-
mum age limit upon entering students without regard to
the course of studies to be pursued. In 1856 this was four-
teen years; in 1873 lt was raised to fifteen and in 1877 t0
sixteen years, where it remains.

English. A knowledge of advanced English grammar
appears to have been the only requirement in this subject
in 1856. In 1877-78 it was announced that "the examina-
tion in the history of the United States will be in writing
and will serve also as a test of the candidate's knowledge of
composition, orthography and punctuation." In 1890-
91 under the administration of President Rogers the need
of a more formal preparation in English was emphasized
and elementary rhetoric became a requirement for admis-
sion to all courses, and it was announced in the I

4oo NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

sity catalogue that in 1892 and thereafter preparation in a
short course in English literature would be required of all
candidates for admission, and the works of certain stand-
ard writers were named to be read and studied as the basis
of the examination in English literature, which would take
the form of an essay. From June, 1898, to September,
1902, the entrance examination in the English language
was put in the form of an original composition on a single
subject prescribed at the time. In marking the papers spe-
cial stress was laid upon grammatical construction, good
literary form, and accuracy of spelling.

The present requirement is that of the New England
Commission and consists of one year's work in the Eng-
lish language covering spelling, punctuation, grammar,
paragraphing, the fundamentals of rhetoric, reading and
composition, besides two years' work in English literature.

History. An elementary course in the history of the
United States was the only requirement under this head
until 1866 when a brief course in Grecian and Roman his-
tory was added, making altogther a year's work in history.
This was modified in 1900 to a year's work in Ancient
history with a preference expressed for the history of
Greece and Rome.

Mathematics. Advanced arithmetic, and algebra as far
as quadratics satisfied the requirements under this head for
ten years. In 1865-66 two books of Loomis's
plane geometry were added and in 1868 this was made
three books, and the requirement in algebra was ex-

1855 A HISTORY 1905 401

tended to include quadratics. In 1874 all of plane
geomctrv was required In 1895 sotid geometry was
added and all reference to arithmetic dropped since it
was no longer regarded as a high school study. The
present requirement in algebra and geometry is

1 the equivalent of two full studies each continued
through a year and a half in an approved secondary school.
It thus appears that the requirements in mathematics have
more than doubled since the opening of the College.

Natural Science. Geography, defined in 1868 as includ-
ing both ancient and modern, is the only topic of natural
science found in the original list of requirements. In
1885-86 human anatomy and physiology appeared in the
list. Later the geography requirement was changed to
physical geography. From 1874 to 1898 a single term's
work in one natural science (botany, physics, zoology) i
also required. Prior to 1898 the work in science offered
for admission to this course had seldom exceeded a term's
work of twelve or fourteen weeks in any topic. Since 1900
the unit of requirement in all sciences has been one ye
work in a class, meeting at least four times a week. In
1900 geography and human physiology being no longer
regarded as secondary school topics were discontinued as
requirements and a year's course in physiography was sub-
stituted with options in physics, biology and chc In
1902 a year's work in physics accompanied by lab-
work, was made the requirement with physiography, bi-
ology and chemistry as options. By this provision e\

4o2 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

student entering college is required to have had a labora-
tory course in science.

Latin. The original requirement in this subject was, —
Grammar and lessons ; Nepos ; four books of Caesar's Gal-
lic Wars; five orations of Cicero; the Bucolics and four
books of the Aeneid of Virgil. In 1865 Arnold's Prose
Composition was added and the requirement from Virgil
made six books of the Aeneid or an equivalent. In 1 873-74
seven orations of Cicero were required and eight books
of Virgil, but this was soon reduced to six orations and
six books with the Bucolics. Experience of several years
led to the discontinuance of the requirement of the Bucolics
except for sight reading.

Greek. Crosby's or Hadley's grammar, and the Ana-
basis of Xenophon constituted the requirement in this sub-
ject in 1855. How many books of the Anabasis were to
be read is not stated in the circular of 1856, but in 1863-64
we find a definite requirement of two books of the Anabasis
and two of Homer's Iliad which had hitherto been read
in college classes only. A year later another book of the
Anabasis is added and in 1865-66 Arnold's Greek Prose
Composition is required. In 1869-70, the first year of
President Haven's administration, three books of the An-
abasis and three of the Iliad are required and this remained
the standard until 1893 when the fourth book of the An-
abasis was added and the topic was spread out to cover the
work of three vears.

1855 A HISTORY 1905

¥>3

B - - < I

Ilia

15*1

3ScS

1 5| I ■

■

u — e »
E » SJ P od

sails

■

aS-O

fill

P* Snn

£«

if i

3iii

rlthmetlc. A
bra thro
quadratics.
Plane

eorgraphy.

Mod
Natural Ph
Humai;
ology.

I-

bo
0/5 J: «

7Z& edO
<

Sal

a * fl a I j

C 0 ftKfiS

I .840

•<t3 O

ed o>A
3 C

= ~ 5

^ _ I

a ? 4 -

i2»2 g-o|

08 —

OO . .S I to
T ' w
1 cr. r : .

bod

5-g

5gx

C .80 J

IIS

BJ3

4o4 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

GRAPHIC COMPARISON OF REQUIREMENTS FOR ADMISSION, 1855 AND 1905.
Subject. Year. Amount of Requirement. No. of Terms.

English—

1855 2

1905 9

History—

1855 1

1905 3

Mathematics—

1855 5

1905 5

Science—

1855 1

1905 3

Foreign Language—

1855 15

1905 12

Options—

1855 0

1905 9

All Subjects—

1905-

By term is meant a course of instruction running for
twelve weeks.

It should be borne in mind that English grammar, the
history of the United States, arithmetic and geography no
longer appear in the list of repuirements for admission to
the college, but are regarded as requisites for admission to
preparatory schools.

THE PHILOSOPHICAL COURSE.

A four years "scientific course" leading to the degree of
Bachelor of Philosophy was announced in 1856 with ad-
mission requirements the same as for the classical course,
omitting the classical languages and adding instead human
physiology, natural philosophy and the history of Eng-
land. The preparation thus described could have been
made in two years. In 1859 it was announced that of
those who proposed graduation in this course the amount of

55 A HISTOR1 1905 405

Latin and Greek prepai i the classical course would

be required, thus making it necess
take elementary Latin and (jreek as college studies ami
quiring at least four \ears of < language in the so

called "scientific course." In [86] the entrance require-
ments w ere made the same as for the classical course on
ting Greek only, thus bringing Latin into the list of re-
quired preparatory subjects and making the course "Latin-
Scientific" a name officially annlied to it in 1872-73. In
this year natural philosophy was added to the requirement!
for the course. In 1889 one year of French was rcqu
and in 1890-91 the option of French or German was al-
lowed.

In 1893 requirements for admission were placed in three
groups :

A. English (Language and Literature) Mathematics
(Algebra and Plane Geometry) Human I'!

sical Geography, History (Rome, Greece, United States.)

B. Elementary science, (Botany, Zoology, Physics, As-
tronomy, Geology, Chemistry, Drawing and History of
England).

C. Foreign Languages, (Latin, Greek. French, Ger-
man) .

Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Philosophy
were required to present all subjects in group A, one sub-
ject in group B, (either Botany, Zoology or Physics) and
five items from group C. In 1904 the requiremc
admission and for graduation having become illy

4o6 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

the same for both the Philosophical and the Classical
courses, the giving of the degree of Bachelor of Philosophy-
was discontinued.

Grammar. Rhet-
oric. Composi-
tion. English
and American
writers.

■a

-u «i

Algebra through
quadratics.
Plane and Solid
Geometry.

Wc
.0

0/ 0

•5 »

ty *S
CD C£
O

5 year - courses
from these, Lat-
in, Greek,
French, Ger-
man.

oo
oo

£*>£

n o i S

Sa ^

SftSu
0

S
«

o o

u O

d |

"^ bo o*Ph S

56=31

^ to
si ~ °

& ^
» 3"5 ro

0 c£ to*3

<B 0>i< OPh

■* 10 — 4;
at g>* C

00 . a

rf^ otoO
h5

o
0

aa1

2 a

oj oi

£*

o o3
«S

■a
©J

£5

o o

d |

a; d

u boo*PnS
3

0) 0^ 0
0

c3 pi 2

uu . a
1 .33*8

..OtoO

a
1

o
«

o
o>
<o
u
0

2 8*

o 2 o

3 t! ^

5,0 cs cts >;

u boo'PU-i-'

a
2

bo
0

05^! ft

1 00 O § m

S 0 a ~
5 0 £ 0

0J.0 oto c

to
r4

« bo
£ c

5I3

3
o*

3. g3 w

£3.0. a
- ft0*

1 1

ci 01

>»

bo d 5?
O *-.C

<d 3 a
0

3
02

A
0

0
A

1
0

^ 0

c bo

bo a]
£ bo

0 c

feci
H

1855 A HISTORY 1905
COURSE IN ENGINEER [NG

4"7

In 1869-70 the College announced a course of K
leading to the degree of Civil Kngineer. It disappears
from the published records in 1 S 76 with the Discontinuance
of the College or School of Technology. The requ
ments for admission to this course are shown 1 \ "

without further comment. This line of study appears to
have been replaced by the scientific course in 1877.

TABLE IV.-REQUIREMENT3 FOR ADMISSION TO COURSE IN CIVIL

Subjects.

mft-m

iro-71

English.

Grammar.

Grammar. Composition.

History.

Grecian. Roman, United

United 8tatea

Mathematics.

Algebra to Quadratics.
Geometry, 3 books.

Arithmetic Algebra thro.
Quadratics. Plana Ge-
ometry-

Science.

Geography, Ancient and
Modern. Science of Ac-
counts.

a] and
ology.

COURSE LEADING TO THE DEGREE OF BACH-
ELOR OF LETTERS.

This course of study first appeared in the catalogue of
1873-74 and was known as a course in Modern Language.
It was intended for those students who do not wish to
study the ancient languages, but do desire a thorough
course in studies available in the common avocations of
life.*1 It was to be "characterized by the amount of time
given to modern languages, by the amount of English liter-

4o8 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

ature offered, by the optional character of the higher math-
ematics, and by the omission of the ancient languages."

At first the requirements for admission to the course
were quite meagre, but after ten years' trial they were grad-
ually advanced until they became in number of topics and
time required for preparation the equivalent of the re-
quirements for the classical and the philosophical courses.
"Table V" shows in some detail the variations in the re-
quirements for admission to this course. The course was
discontinued in 1904.

1 85S A HISTORY 1905

409

E *~

z I

II 1

»l

III

£ tCJC

oci

OW^

* feii

-etc

■3* «&•?
a

rSE

III
6

r5£

u od

<*
o

Sees

d J!

I u

111

4io NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY
THE SCIENTIFIC COURSE.

As has already been said a scientific course was an-
nounced in the circular of 1856, but it developed into the
Philosophical course leading to the degree of Bachelor of
Philosophy.

In the University catalogue for the year 1876-77 re-
quirements for admission to a course leading to the degree
of Bachelor of Science were announced for the first time,
and the course was described as follows: — "This course
is designed for those who do not wish to study either Latin
or Greek but at the same time desire to obtain the culture
which the history, literature, and science taught in the
University may afford. English, French, German, Chem-
istry, and Natural Philosophy are made prominent. It is
intended to make the work of each of the four years in this
course as severe as that demanded by any of the other
courses."

An outline of the admission requirements for this course
is given in Table VI. The preparation called for in 1877
could easily have been accomplished in a high school in two
years. Five years later three years were required to com-
plete the preparation and in 1891 the required studies
covered a four years' course. In 1898 entrance require-
ments became uniform for all courses in the College.

1 855 A HISTORY 1905

411

tirE
o

'!(

8'-

(11

-— -

|5|

E"5s

o ct

p~i
5

9«

be i.

§§*

§ .

,o£o

_bog^

- h
S|6l

;•< d

* C 3 ii

>. u -.

- - >Z .
Ei: c

a! 2 «» .

£«5§

& 5 a c

■ , i >.

Si: c
5©f»j

0 d E

Ififg

:- I S

CHAPTER \\
The Curricula
J. Scott Ci

IN tracing the history of the courses that have been
offered in the College of Liberal Arts during the
last fifty years, it has been thought sufficient to i
fine attention prineipally to those two courses
which have continued until the present day. Dar-
ing the first three years onlv tl. K leading to the de-
cree of A. B., and known during the half-century as the
Classical Course, was ottered. The course leading to the
degree of B. S., still known as the Scientific Course, was
first offered for the college year of 1858-9. The course
leading to the degree of Ph. B. was first offered for the year
1872-3, under the name of the Latin and Scientific Course.
Beginning with the year 1885-6, it was called the Phil-
osophical Course, a term that persisted till, by the action
of the Faculty in 1903-4, the degree of Ph.B. was abol-
ished, and the Philosophical Course, as a distinct grouping,
ceased to exist. The course leading to the degree of B. I
was first offered for the year 1873-4, under the name of the
Course in Modern Languages. In 1875-6 this name was
changed to the Course in modern literature and art. In
1885-6 the word art was dropped and the com con-
tinued till June, 1904.

In order to determine the character of either the B.Ph.
or the B. L. course, it is necessary only to remember that
the principal differences between the A.B. and the Ph.B.
courses was the substitution of French or German for
Greek in the latter, while the principal difference between
the A. B. and the B. L. courses was the substitution of both
«-« 415

4i 6 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

French and German in the latter for Greek and Latin in
the former, with an increased amount of work in English,
History, and a few other branches.

These four courses comprise the real work of the Col-
lege of Liberal Arts, although in the year 1869-70 a course
in Civil Engineering was offered. This course was con-
tinued till the close of 1875-6, but in 1873-4 it was called
a course in Technology, with "sections" in Engineering,
Chemistry, and Natural History. But, as this course was
promptly discontinued and as there is no evidence that
it was pursued or demanded by any considerable number
of students, it may be ignored in this history.

Although the history of the two courses that have
persisted is naturally given in tabular form, one difficulty
faces us at the outset — the impossibility of determining the
exact number of recitations per week of required or elective
work during the early years ; for it was not until the publi-
cation of the Catalogue for 1873-4 — nearly twenty years
after the founding of the University — that the number of
term-hours was indicated. It is possible to approximate the
amount of time given to Latin, Greek and Mathematics
during the Freshman year, but beyond that all would be
guess-wrork. From 1856 to 1873, therefore, we can only
express the curriculum in figures indicating term courses.
There is reason to believe that, during these years, most
of the subjects, except English (Rhetoric) and Elocution,
were in five-hour courses. The work in English and El-
ocution during these years was doubtless in one-hour

1 855 A HISTO 1905 417

courses, while the Latin and Greek of the Sophon
and Junior years was, at least in some cases, in courses of
three or lour hours. I mm I 873 till 1 897 the table is ex-
pressed in term-hours. Beginning with the change from
terms to semesters, in the Autumn of 1897, the figures
note semester hours. As these changes in notation are 1
fully indicated at the heads of the respective columns, it is
hoped that the necessary variations in terminology will not
be found seriously confusim

The scope of this chapter is strictly confined to under-
graduate work. In determining the work offered by any
department during a given year, courses marked "primarily
for graduates" have been ignored. The graduate work
of the College of Liberal Arts will be found treated else-
where.

A word of explanation is also necessary concerning the
terminology of certain departments. The term English is
used throughout the table to include all work primarily
rhetorical, that is, all work in composition and in original
orations, unless this was definitely named in the catalogue
under another head. Where certain work appears to h
been a combination of Elocution and En m etiort

been made to divide equally between these two departments
the hours so indicated. The term English is not used to
indicate the work in English Literature. From the be-
ginning, the work in Geology and M
bined in one department. The result of this comb
since the establishment o\ a partialK distinct departs

4i 8 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

of Mineralogy, in 1892-3, is to make the number of term
hours or semester-hours offered by the combined depart-
ments very large. But inasmuch as Geology and Mineral-
ogy are treated as one subject in the Catalogue for forty
years, it has not seemed wise to separate them in tabulating
the curriculum for recent years.

Under the term Zoology are included Physiology, Anat-
omy, and Biology, so far as these terms are used in the Cat-
alogue. Under this head are also included several terms
of lectures on "Structure and Function."

It has seemed wise, also, to tabulate under one head what-
ever has been offered in both Metaphysics proper and in
Logic, while Moral and Social Philosophy has been com-
bined with Christian Evidences, Theology, "Natural The-
ology," and such text books as Butler's Analogy. Under
Civics and Law we include not only the specific subjects of
International and Constitutional Law but whatever has
been offered under the head of Civil Government, "Politi-
cal Science," and in such text books as Lieber's "Civil Lib-
erty."

It remains to make a few general observations on the
tables. In the first place, it appears that the minimum re-
quirement of 180 term-hours or 120 semester hours has not
varied much during the half-century. For example, in
1873-4, the first year when the catalogue states the number
of hours per week given to the different subjects, we find a
total of 175 hours of work required and a probable list of
electives aggregating 37 hours from which to choose the re-

1855 A HISTORY 1905 419

maining five or more. In a few cases, during the early
seventies, the number of week-hours for elective studies is
not given, but has been determined approximately, and is
marked with an interrogation mark.

The required studies in the Classical Course which have
persisted throughout the entire fifty years arc Mathematics,
Latin, Greek and English, Chemistry continued as a re-
quired study for thirty years, Phvsics for thirty-live years,
Astronomy for thirty years, Mineralogy and Geology for
twenty-five, Philosophy and Logic for thirty-four, Kthics
or Christian evidences for forty-eight, Political Economy
for thirty-five. Civics and Law were required from 1858
to 1884. With the exception of eight years, irregularly
distributed, History was required from 1855 to 1890.
With the exception of seven years, Zoology was required
from 1855 to 1890. With the exception of eleven years,
English Literature was required from 1855 to 1890.
ocution was required continuously from 1868 to 1899,
Botany from 1864 to 1880. French was required
from 1865 to 1 89 1, and German during the same
period, with the exception of four years. Among elective
studies, aside from the branches already named, Hebrew
is noticeable for having been offered continuously since
1872. Another point of interest is the mention of the
use of microscope in the work of Botany as early as
1863-4. Another, is that, during the college years 187
and 1874-5, a course of lectures on '1 1 I Metho

42o NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

was given by the President of the University, and all
Freshmen were obliged to attend during their first term.

In the Scientific Course, the studies that have been uni-
formly required since 1858 are Mathematics, English,
French and German. English Literature was required in-
termittently during twenty-four years. With the exception
of three years during the Civil War, Chemistry and Physics
were required up to 1894, when they were made semi-
required, or optional. This term optional needs careful
definition here. Beginning with the year 189 1-2, certain
work, such as the Greek, Latin, and Mathematics of the
second year in the Classical Course and the French, Ger-
man, Sciences, &c, of the Scientific Course were required
only in so far as that the student must choose between
two, three or four subjects. In order to distinguish such
work from that purely elective and that specifically re-
quired, the word optional has been used in tabulating both
general courses. For example, in 189 1-2 and thereafter,
the Freshman in the Classical Course must take Latin A,
Greek A, and Mathematics A — each a five-hour study.
But, in his second year, having obtained credit for these
three required courses, he was permitted to substitute for
either Latin B., Greek B., or Mathematics B any other
study of an equal number of hours. Similarly, beginning
with 1902-3, sciences and such studies as History and Po-
litical Economy have been named in groups numbering as
high as seven year courses, the student being permitted to
choose any two out of the seven. All cases where such an

$5 A HISTOID ,05 42i

opt ion was permitted have been tabulated under the head of
ual.

Perhaps the most noteworthy observat l>c made

upon the tables concerns the comparative amou <>rk

offered by the different departments in 1855, as nearly at
that can be determined, and the total amount 0
optional, and elective work offered by the respect:
partmenta in 1 <y * > 5 . The contrast appears in the follow-
ing tabulation :

1855. 1905.

Mathematics 45 M

Latin 42 38

Greek 42 34

English 1 36

Elocution (1868) 6 16

English Literature (1866) 4 32

Chemistry 5 32

Physics 5 5^

Geology 5 9*>

Zoology 5 s4

Astronomy 10 4

Botany (1864) 5 32

Philosophy IO

Ethics, &c 10 10

Civics, (1858) 10 24

Political Economy 5 44

History 5 54

422 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

French (1865) 10

German, (1865) 10

The first circular of the University now extant describes
the work for the year 1856-7. Our tabulation therefore
omits the curriculum for the first year, 1855-6, although
the Circular of 1856-7 gives the names of students enrolled
in 1855, and although it may fairly be inferred that the
course offered in that year did not differ very much from
that offered in 1856-7. During the years 187 1-2 and
1874-5 no< catalogue was published. In making up the
tabulations, it has been assumed that the course in each of
these years was identical with that of the respective year
before, and the figures have been so recorded.

Figures indicate term-courses, varying: from one to five hours each.

CLASSICAL COURSE.

Mathematics

Latin

Greek

English ,

Elocution

English Literature

Chemistry

Physics

Astronomy

Mineralogy and Geology

Zoology

Botany

Philosophy and Logic ...
Ethics and Chr. Evid's

Civics and Law

Political Economy

History

Aesthetics „

i855 A HISTORY 1905

4*3

Figure* indicate terra-oouraea, varying from on* 10 five

iL COURSE.

iatlcs

Latin

English (Rh<

■ .<»n

English Literature

Phyalca

Astronomy

Min.ialogy and Geology

Zoology

Botany

Philosophy and Logic ...
Bthlca and Car. Evid's

and Law

Political Economy

History

Pedagogy

French

German

2 1....
2 I....

•
2
1
:
t
I
1
1
2
t
:
l

Figures indicate term-

courses, varying from
one to five hours each.

npjMti '.

CLASSICAL COURSE..

•

Mathematics

Latin

.,..

?•

English (Rhetoric)

....

•

—

Elocution

•

....

•

••

English Literature —

Chemistry

Physics

■

1!"

••

ft
tj

tlogy and Geology —

Zoology

Botany

•phy and Logic

and Chr. Evid's —

•

■

Civics and Law

•

Political Economy

•gy

ft
ft

German

....

••••

•

424 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Figures indicate term-hours.

CLASSICAL COURSE.

Mathematics

Latin

English '(Rhetoric*)'.'.'.'.'.',

Elocution

English Literature

Chemistry

Physics

Astronomy

Mineral, and Geology .

Zoology

Botany

Philosophy and Logic .
Ethics and Chr. Evid's

Civics and Law

Political Economy

History

Pedagogy

French

German

«a

24
22
12

5
15

5
10
| ?3|....|

1| 5

5
10
10
2%

I H 4| 1|

,|,...|.

?5J 7 ?o| 5| 5|
12| 5 7%| 5 | 7% |

4
11
8

91 5|

Term-hours.

CLASSICAL COURSE.

Mathematics ,

Latin

Greek

English (Rhetoric) ,

Elocution

English Literature

Chemistry

Physics

Astronomy

Mineral, and Geology ..

Zoology

Botany

Philosophy and Logic ..
Ethics and Chr. Evid's

Civics and Law

Political Economy

History

Pedagogy

French

German

Danish-Norwegian

Swedish

Italian

Spanish

Hebrew

Music

Bible

it;

(35

-O

■5

5
&

tfi

i855 A HISTORY 1905

t-taBt-»Ai.

•- ~ ^

sysy«*?8aRR2as"«ft"» : si

8-488I-l»'i

iiiiiiiiiiiiiir

8-4881- P»J

S2S"r-rr'

t-9tt1 -'A. J->''-.{

92Jtta«38»&9Rfc9X*8<*8*

A-988i-l«aoRdo

— :::::::::::::: M: :;

1-9881- twajnl»U

3as»*t: :•* : : : :

8-«6W!

Sa38asv*»3*ft»;8RXr'MS<»* : :£fc* :"r

«-988[-lBUO|)<i<)

9*mn

2aa»ww : : :•• :

SK-

|2S8sy89S*S8UflBSX8'»*3«** :

g-MBi-i«uoniio

•-9M

m>om?i(pro rs . . ! •

t-888l-eA:.

s-saafcss^asaa :2ks*s»»» ; :as- :— • :

*-€68l-[«aoivlO

0; o> o» • •

*-B68l-p.u P

8-KO:

r.^SSSSS^SSSa :a«5»*B : : : :SS- :»•• :

E-Z681 -l«UO»«JO

O»0»O» ..........

£-e»ni-p9ainIwa

SSaa* ::::::::•::::::::.

S-I88l-»Ano»l3

^•••ySSjg«B«8«Sj ;y :jj»ag : : : :3 :

C-I«8l-l«aowdo

0>0>* :::::::::::::: :a-

Z-l68l-p9Jint»H

I.O lO m cuo •_...••.. 0» •• •

3
5

0
0

a: :

a :

English (Rh
Bnalla]

■

iSi

426 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

9-W6T— 9AIJ09I3

O0 t-eg U5 i-l

co -J* 7-i eg co rH eg »h

jo • .«o • • •-*•*< .«o

9-W61— I*UOi»do

:3S

• . ■ COCOCX1 .0000 ■ ;

co co ••*«•*

9-W61— yaambaa

O • •<£> ■ ■* •

^-£09I-9Ai*O9ia

CC'"*,COococO'<J«GO-*-<J<**,OOCklCO
CO CO CJ CO .H S3 iM 'J* 00 t-C-lM

SSJSSm00*'0'0^^^ : :°° : : :«*>"«"*•

>-e06I-IBaoi»do

:3S

• • -0OOOCM -ooooco •
. . . ,H .

COCO .■* •*

. tH r-l

t-£061-p<MinbdH

o ; ;c£

5 . r»< ....... eg

8-Z06I— 9AH»9ia

OlC-lBotDO^OfO^OCOOON
t- co co eg ,h co eg .5. t- cocg^ieg

£ S3 <*> 22 2 ^ ^ <° ^ £2 °, ;S • -oo . . .co"*-* •

^f Ll ri M Tf COrHCg.. ... .

6-C06I— IBUondo

• co co

• • -ooco <m .cooococo

• • ■ tH •

to co .co co

C-Z06l-paJmb9g

OOO ooc

> . TK ...... . eg

S-l06T-^»At*O9ia

lfl ■»}< eg eg eg CO CO t»< 00 t- CO CO CO

COHoo!Ocqr)iffl!0<CN

00 . .00 ••* ■OO-*'* •

K-1061— I«uox;do

coco co

• co • -oco

• • tH

Z-T06I— P9amb9jj

oooooa

5 .(M •

.... .eg

10-0061— OAipgia

OCJfOONNOOO^OnoO^
t- CO CO eg tH CO CO -» 01 t-COCOCO

• eajceooOTftoteuN^o • -co •<* . co ■*< • •
. -<# -<*< th •*** co co r-t eg . • • - • •

10-0061— I«uot;do

5©COCO • • • •

. . . .ooo

• ; • .rH

10-0061— pajmbag

OM00»-*M •

.... .eg

00-6681— 9ATJ09IH

oo-*co-'»<cocgcgcoo-<l«co-«3>co-»<cgoooocoegoo-<i<cococo"'i,-*o -oooo ••* • co -<»< • •

MMNNtHMMinS f CO eg CO r-l eg -* COCO NHS • • . . .

00-6681— T«uoi»do

cococe : : : :

. . . .ooo

; ; ; ;tH • • • • •

00-6681— pajmbag

o co oo ■»* ■* eg •

• • • • ;<M

6-8681— 9Atj09ia

CO Cg eg r-l CO CO eg -<J< OONMMHMf I-J-f «g »H • • •

6-8681— IBnot^do

!DOO • • • j

. . • .000 • • • • •

6-868l-p»»Jmb9a

T-lrHrH ;

..... eg

CLASSICAL COURSE.

!::

d : •
|

d oj s-

English (Rhetoric)

Elocution

English Literature

Mineralogy and Geology

Astronomy

Zoology

Philosophy and Logic

Ethics and Chr. Evid's

civics ana i^aw

Political Economy

History

Pedagogy

French

G er man

Swedish

Italian

Spanish

Bible

Comp. Philology

Gothic

Sanskrit

Religions

Habits and Methods

Old or Mid. High German

Physical Culture

Assyrian and Aramaic

1855 A HISTORY 1905

I pm puint-x

►-SMI-1"

I l!Ml tANoni

g umi pMiataa

c-iwi-oAu»»ta

muxi ••Aii.».r.i

-•♦*;-

.-c<

&~ml

T«

r*r*;

U o^l ixuu.l...;!

6-8981-p-uitil.oi

8-t98l-pw»nboa

i am- i»umi...H

8-3981 -pwn»b»H
9-W8l-poJ!tiI»H

p.»JITll..J(

S-C88l-P*iinb«a

K-l98l-p*ijnI»H

19-098I-p«Minb«»a

09-6981— paijnbeg

6-8981— P««!"»-»«

IW- MMMM4

: -

iiil

IflBflS

: :* : : ,

nit

**fc *£

: :0 :S

Hit
fill

428

NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

8-4*81— aAi;oo[g[

• • • to • •<}< oi co •HtoaftotcMOi'* • •

8-4881— paatnb ag

NO* . . . c-i cq rj< oo i-i -co • • co w as co •

Z.-988I— 3A^o«)[a

• . -\a . «$< cq ^Jj • h fs os •* to to cc os •* . .

4-9381— pajmbaa

won • • •NNifooH -to - -co^Jasoo .

CO tH • ■ • rH r-\ i-( • . . iH tH .

9-«,-88I— 8ATJ0«xa

• . -to . ^< ■*>< ^< •rtMO)'*KKOm03<J< . .

9-9881— pa^tubaa

co as cq • . •ocg-^oorH -coco -co^Jasco .

9-»88I~aA^03ia[

• . . t(< . . .00 • . • -*> . . .cq-<t"-<J< . .

S-t88l-p»Jmt)aa

MOCJM .lOlMN^MOONHOO^^NMn .

t-S88I— QAnoaia

• . . Tf • • • OO • . • T* . . . CM ■* •>*< . .

*-S88l— pairahaa

MONN .lONN'*oo«)NH(»'*'*NOOeC .

8-S88l-9Ai}oaia

. . . -^< . . .to . . . Si • • . CM •* •* . .

e-z88i-pajini)da

T^aSC-JC<l .-^iNNTtioOOCTtiHt-MteClt-cCH

Z-I881— 8Al^09ia

:* : : : :sP : : :# : : :^^ : :

• <m <m . . . . t- . . • cq . . . <m to la • .

Z-I88I-p9.im.b9a

: ;£';£ #;# :

•fOOOlliO .USISMinoOOlOOOMt-IMNcO .
CO . i-l i-l rH i-H tH HN

18-0881 -9 ATjoaia

...... .00 • . .00 . . .

18-0881- pgjiinbaa

lihMi* .iroLOCOiriot-toooocoascqi-ico •

08-6481 — aAnoaig

• 00 0000 • .

08-6481— P9jinb^a

ic-icoTti .iniocoiooastoooocoasiMrHco •

CO tH • iH r- * r- 1 r-( T-H C<l

6-8481— aAnoaia

;•;••• ■ ■"* • • -oo oo • •

6-8481— P9itnb9a

mtOtO-* •lOlOMlOOOtOOOOMOllO'COS •

8-4481— 9Ano9iar

'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. '.o0°° '. '

8-4481 -p9JUlb9a

COiH • r-( i-l ,-liH r-l iH rH

4-9481— 9Aij09ia

::::::::::::::: :ooix> : :

4-948I-p9Jinbaa

UO^tOTf •US10N10OOOO00M01U5'* • •

H
OQ
tf
P

o
u

o
m

Mathematics

English

English Literature

Botany

Chemistry

Astronomy

Mineralogy and Geology .'.

Zoology

Philosophy and Logic

Civics and Law

History

German

Ancient Art

1 85 5 A HISTOl

4^<v

^ RUM * . • ■- •

430

NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Figures denote Semester-hours.

SCIENTIFIC COURSE.

Mathematics

English

Elocution

English Literature ...

Physics

Chemistry

Zoology

Philosophy and Logic

French

German

Botany

Geology and Min. ...
Political Economy ....

History

Ethics

APPENDIX

CO] \c i in

11-18

(never served
ry S. Noyes .

William I). Godman
Randolph Sin

Daniel Bonbri^ht

James V. Z. B
Henry Bani i i
John Dempster .
Oliver M

Miner Raymond

LOUIS Kistler . .

David H. Wheeler

Robert McLean Cumnock

tns ( ). I laven ....

Francis 1 ). 1 lemenwav

C. Gilbert Wheeler

Julius F. Kellogg

Robert Baird

N. Gray Bartlett

Charles H. Fowler

Henry S. Carhart

Charles W. Pearson

Herbert Franklin Fisk

Frances E. Willard

Joseph G. Allyn

Oscar Mayo

Ellen M. Soule

Lyman C. Cooley

Oren E. Locke

Jane M. Bancroft

Joseph Cummings

John Harper Long

Robert D. Sheppard . .

Abram V. E. Young

Marshall D. Ewell

Rena A. Michaels

Charles Sumner Cook

George W. Hough

Charles B. Atwell

Eliakim H. Moore . .

Henry Wade Rogers

James Taft Hatfield ..

433

854-1857
854187a
*o
856-1860
856-
feMSfe

Mo \W*t

861-1863
K*i%l

864-1867
864-1877

Hf*>- 1H7O

868-

869-1872

869-1871

860-1870

860-1804

860-1005

870-1871

872-1886

872-1902

873-

8731874

8731876

874-1877
875-1877
876-1891
877-1885
tti-iBpo

881-1882,1884-$

885-

XS5 ifljpo

XS51S01

887-

■fc-lfel
800-1900
fefr

434 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Charles Horswell 1891-1902

George H. Horswell 1891-1894

Emily Huntington Miller 1891-1900

George Albert Coe 1891-

Emily F. Wheeler 1891-1897

Charles F. Bradley 1891-1901

Albert Ericson 1891-

Charles Joseph Little 1891-

Peter C. Lutkin 1891-

John Adams Scott 1891-3, 1896

Nels E. Simonsen 1891-

Milton S. Terry 1891-9

J. Scott Clark 1892-

Henry Crew 1892-

John Henry Gray 1892-

Henry Clay Stanclift 1892-

Henry Seely White 1892-1905

Alja Robinson Crook 1893-

Harry J. Furber 1893-4

Hiram B. Loomis 1893-6

Henry Cohn 1893-1900

Thomas Franklin Holgate 1893-

Arthur Herbert Wilde 1893-

William Caldwell 1894-1903

Edwin G. Conklin 1894-5

William Albert Locy 1896-

Olin Hanson Basquin 1901-

Edouard Paul Baillot 1897-

Omera Floyd Long 1897-

George Oliver Curme , 1897-

James Alton James 1897-

Mary Harriott Norris 1898-9

Anna Maude Bowen 1899-1900

Ulysses Sherman Grant 1899-

Amos William Patten 1899-

Martha Foote Crow 1900-

John Edward George 1900-5

Walter Dill Scott fj 1900-

Robert R. Tatnall 1901-

Edmund Janes James 1902-4

Ashley Horace Thorndike 1902-

i855 A HISTORY 1905

TRUCTORS.

Alphonso C. Una

itffjO A

Edgar Frisbie . .

. 1866-8

Wilbur P. Yocuin . .

. 1868-9

Karl SdKM

187001

Kate A. Jack

. 187

EL Shradef . ,

Mrs. E. O. Brown .

. 1874-*

C. Copinger

. 18;

Jennie M. Gillespie

, 1*74-6

Catharine A. Merriman . .

77-

Catharine Beal

. 1878-89

Frederic J. Parsons .

. 1886-7

Lodilla Ambrose

. 1888-

Joseph R. Taylor

. 1890-1

George W. Schmidt

William E. Smyser

. 1891 -2

Peter S. Stollhofen

l8(J !

Monroe Vayhinger

I&,

Philip Greiner

I89I 4

Samuel Weir

l89>4

Burleigh S. Annis ...

1893-6

Harry M. Kelley

I&,

Charles LeBeaud

1893-5

John H. Huddilston

Edward A. Bechtel

18947

Charles Waldo Foreman

18947
I 894-1904

Mary L. Freeman

Walter S. Watson

Leonidas R. Higgins

I89S-6

Winfield S. Nickerson

1895-6

Maurice A. Bigelow

1896-8

Herbert Govert Keppel ...

1*/-

Samuel D. Gloss

1898-1902

Henry LeDaum

1897-1904

Henry Freeman Stecker

1897-1900

Horace Snvder

1898-1901

Edwin A. Greenlaw

1 898-1903

Norman Dwight Harris

18980

CharK-s M. 1 foltister

1898-1902

Paul Gustav Adolf Busse

1904-

4J$

436 NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY

Charles A. Eggert 1899-1900

Charles Hill 1899-1900, 1901-4

Roy Gaston Flickinger 1899-1901

Louis M. Ward 1899-1900

Olin Clay Kellogg 1900-

George Edward 1900-

Willard Kimball Clement 1900-2

Martin Schutze 1900-1

Burke Smith 1900-1

Marcus Simpson 1900-4

Robert Edward Wilson 1900-3, 1905-

John Price Odell 1901-

Eugene I. McCormac 1901-2

Horace Butterworth 1902-3

James Newton Pearce 1902-5

Charles M. Stuart 1902

Elizabeth Hunt 1902

James Field Willard 1902-4

Herman Churchill 1903-

William Abbott Oldfather 1903-

John Wesley Young 1903-5

Frederic Shipp Deibler 1904-5

Alphonso de Salvio 1904-

Harold Clark Goddard 1904-

James Walter Goldthwait 1904-

Julius Wm. Adolphe Kuhne 1904-

James Wm. Putnam 1904-

Royal Brunson Way 1904-

Eugene H. Harper 1904-

60 Ainj.

378.73 UN879W67

c.l

m Ufwefb!,

ii mi nun ii ii

300

378.75
U-N879
W671
v. 2
Wilde

Northwestern University

378.73
U-N879
W671
v. 2
Wilde

Northwestern University

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Northwestern University : a history : 1855-1905. --"

See other formats